〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v frequent_a jehovah_n signify_v god_n essence_n in_o three_o manner_n first_o jehovah_n first_o jehovah_n that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o other_o second_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o not_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o any_o else_o three_o that_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o absolute_o attribute_v to_o god_n answer_v that_o of_o jehovah_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-lord_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v proper_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o adjection_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o must_v among_o other_o place_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 19.24_o say_v gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o tautology_n and_o a_o gross_a one_o too_o which_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v it_o not_o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o son_n execute_v judgement_n against_o those_o wicked_a city_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n we_o have_v two_o undeniable_a evidence_n the_o expression_n of_o one_o be_v just_a as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n be_v the_o first_o 110.1_o first_o psaim_v 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n which_o our_o saviour_n explain_v of_o 22.44_o of_o mat._n 22.44_o himself_o the_o other_o witness_n be_v 1.7_o be_v hos_fw-la 1.7_o hosea_n by_o who_o god_n say_v i_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o only_o he_o call_v he_o their_o lord_n but_o also_o their_o god_n here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a god_n who_o word_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o hope_v hitherto_o we_o be_v agree_v he_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o by_o who_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o judah_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n he_o then_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n for_o certain_o the_o god_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o not_o two_o for_o their_o saviour_n be_v their_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v be_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o lord_n god_n of_o they_o not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o myself_o as_o upon_o another_o occasion_n he_o say_v 22.16_o say_v gen._n 22.16_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n wherefore_o here_o another_o person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o else_o the_o designation_n of_o another_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o be_v a_o visible_a distinction_n of_o person_n he_o that_o speak_v and_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o and_o he_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n be_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o come_v and_o come_v since_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n 2.11_o shepherd_n lu._n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n who_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n the_o true_a judah_n and_o israel_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o promise_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o thereby_o they_o have_v deserve_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n have_v no_o other_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o 5.31_o to_o act._n 5.31_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o in_o this_o same_o place_n be_v call_v prince_n now_o the_o title_n of_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o true_a eternal_a and_o undoubted_a god_n do_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n appropriate_a to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v to_o none_o beside_o 1.49_o beside_o joh._n 1.49_o nathanael_n call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o we_o know_v he_o speak_v truth_n as_o do_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 22.28_o say_v psal_n 22.28_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o psalm_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n remain_v it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 12.5_o the_o rev._n 12.5_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o red_a of_o iron_n and_o this_o be_v full_o interpret_v of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o have_v give_v to_o 9_o to_o psal_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o shall_v break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n who_o appear_v at_o several_a time_n and_o speak_v as_o to_o hagar_n he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n himself_o 16.13_o himself_o gen._n 16.13_o for_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v unto_o she_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o a_o second_o time_n he_o appear_v unto_o she_o and_o say_v lift_v up_o the_o lad_n ishmael_n for_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o increated_a angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o no_o create_a angel_n can_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o that_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sacrifice_a isaac_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n but_o also_o from_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v see_v say_v he_o 18._o he_o gen._n 22.11_o 12_o 15_o 16.17_o 18._o thou_o have_v not_o hold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o now_o that_o son_n be_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o be_v elsewhere_o represent_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n who_o 30._o who_o gen._n 32.24_o 28_o 30._o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n might_n not_o the_o name_n man_n relate_v to_o the_o future_a incarnation_n however_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a under_o what_o name_n soever_o that_o same_o be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v his_o name_n jacob_n receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v ask_v after_o my_o name_n which_o as_o a_o prophet_n say_v 6._o say_v isai_n 9_o 6._o be_v wonderful_a jacob_n though_o he_o ask_v his_o name_n know_v who_o it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v man_n god_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n hosea_n 12.3_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n verse_n 4._o so_o the_o name_n man_n angel_n and_o god_n lord_n of_o host_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o upon_o that_o same_o occasion_n one_o of_o the_o name_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o jacob_n remember_v when_o blessing_n joseph_n child_n he_o say_v 16._o say_v gen._n 48.15_o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n and_o just_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o call_v he_o
a_o high_a way_n for_o our_o god_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n for_o he_o appli_v 1.23_o appli_v john_n 1.23_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o want_v other_o witness_n matthew_n 3.3_o matthew_n chap._n 3.3_o will_v serve_v for_o one_o and_o zacharias_n as_o record_v by_o s._n luke_n 1.76_o luke_n chap._n 1.76_o for_o another_o now_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n for_o who_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n further_n that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n therein_o make_v of_o he_o he_o will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o v._o 10._o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n upon_o the_o sick_a blind_a dumb_a lame_a dead_a command_a wind_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o which_v observe_v he_o do_v convince_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v it_o be_v clear_v v._o 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n our_o saviour_n do_v much_o insist_v upon_o and_o several_a 10._o several_a john_n 10._o time_n give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o 13.20_o he_o heb._n 13.20_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o by_o another_o 5.4_o another_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o chap._n 5.4_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v his_o great_a atrribute_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n his_o person_n must_v necessary_o be_v design_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o to_o he_o attribute_v the_o word_n feed_v and_o gather_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v lord_n god_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v by_o another_o who_o call_v he_o king_n of_o zion_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o isaiah_n do_v so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o 9.9_o same_o zech._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o both_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v just_a and_o have_a salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v quote_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n 5._o jerusalem_n matth._n 21.4_o 5._o and_o apply_v unto_o he_o as_o indeed_o this_o same_o prophet_n speak_v in_o several_a place_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n chap._n 2._o call_v he_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v even_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n ch._n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o potter_n field_n chap._n 11.12_o 13._o and_o that_o be_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v move_v 2_o pet._n 2.21_o so_o chap._n 13.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v he_o his_o fellow_n do_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ever_o call_v any_o mere_a man_n his_o fellow_n my_o companion_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o in_o substance_n equal_a with_o i_o in_o power_n thus_o god_n do_v honour_n christ_n in_o this_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n call_v my_o shepherd_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n for_o unto_o himself_o he_o appli_v it_o matth._n 26.31_o before_o we_o fall_v upon_o examine_v other_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o must_v compare_v some_o place_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o show_v how_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n as_o first_o that_o just_a now_o quote_v of_o isaiah_n 40.3_o isaiah_n isai_n 40.3_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n 1.23_o jehovah_n luke_n 1.76_o john_n 1.23_o apply_v one_o to_o john_n baptist_n the_o other_o to_o jesus_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v another_o 10._o another_o isai_n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10._o i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o in_o the_o 41._o the_o john_n 12.40_o 41._o gospel_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o son_n again_o 14._o again_o isai_n 8.13_o 14._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n apply_v unto_o christ_n 2.8_o christ_n luke_n 2.34_o rom._n 9.33_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o david_n say_v 45.6_o say_v psal_n 45.6_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n 1.8_o christ_n heb._n 1.8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o same_o royal_a prophet_n say_v 18._o say_v psal_n 68.17_o 18._o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o all_o which_o be_v apply_v 8._o apply_v eph._n 4_o 8._o unto_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v this_o 110.1_o this_o ps_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n apply_v to_o the_o son_n 44._o son_n matth._n 22_o 44._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 45.23_o prophet_n isai_n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n 10_o christ_n rom._n 14.11_o phil._n â—2_n 10_o of_o old_a say_v david_n 102.25_o david_n ps_n 102.25_o have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.10_o apostle_n heb._n 1.10_o declare_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n 44.6_o son_n isai_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o 22.13_o himself_o rev._n 1.17_o and_o 22.13_o god_n almighty_a 7.9_o almighty_a ps_n 26.2_o and_o 7.9_o do_v try_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n say_v 2.23_o say_v rev._n 2.23_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n god_n say_v 1.7_o say_v zech._n 12.10_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o same_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v say_v he_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v do_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 19.37_o pierce_v john_n 19.37_o they_o never_o pierce_v god_n
promote_v the_o blasphemy_n to_o these_o modern_a may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v apply_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ancient_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n as_o messiah_n and_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 2.16_o 1_o thes_n 2.16_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o these_o and_o any_o other_o enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o with_o mahometan_n that_o socinian_n generation_n of_o viper_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o join_v head_n to_o promote_v their_o common_a cause_n beside_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v other_o foreigner_n call_v themselves_o christian_n who_o beyond_o sea_n for_o fear_v of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n dare_v not_o own_o such_o blasphemy_n as_o here_o they_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o dogmatise_v about_o tho'_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n of_o thought_n and_o opinion_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o vent_v and_o publish_v their_o impiety_n it_o be_v but_o just_a their_o foul_a mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v it_o make_v my_o ear_n to_o tingle_v and_o my_o heart_n to_o ache_v when_o i_o read_v a_o certain_a place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n complain_v and_o as_o he_o never_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o punish_v for_o it_o though_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n only_o the_o latter_a part_n yet_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n thereof_o nor_o to_o separate_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v join_v together_o i_o shall_v quote_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o therefore_o what_o have_v i_o here_o 52.5_o isa_n 52.5_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v we_o may_v add_v almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o street_n man_n curse_v swear_v and_o notwithstanding_o act_n of_o parliament_n blaspheme_n every_o way_n which_o often_o strike_v i_o with_o horror_n and_o make_v one_o hair_n stand_v on_o end_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v law_n enact_v if_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v only_o to_o make_v contemptible_a the_o legislative_a power_n instead_o of_o that_o awful_a reverence_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o it_o my_o lord_n and_o honourable_a the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o trivial_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o who_o your_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v expect_v you_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v and_o for_o who_o you_o judge_v the_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n 4._o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o such_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o you_o bear_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o you_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o as_o you_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n god_n require_v of_o you_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v serve_v you_o shall_v punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o second_o in_o god_n cause_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v idle_a but_o all_o must_v set_v their_o help_a hand_n and_o be_v active_a within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o station_n thus_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o disease_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o your_o piety_n and_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o and_o apply_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a remedy_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o in_o scripture_n language_n may_v not_o be_v call_v 15._o call_v ezek._n 13.10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n solomon_n say_v 14.9_o say_v prov._n 14.9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n in_o his_o stile_n the_o sinner_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o be_v so_o indeed_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a distemper_n and_o that_o wise_a man_n prescribe_v a_o fit_a and_o proper_a remedy_n for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 26.3_o say_v chap._n 26.3_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o belong_v to_o do_v it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n than_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o deserve_v the_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o make_v the_o pain_n hold_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o humble_o beg_v leave_v to_o lay_v two_o thing_n before_o you_o first_o god_n precept_n do_v contain_v promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o both_o in_o his_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v perform_v second_o god_n see_v and_o know_v when_o man_n do_v or_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o execute_v his_o law_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o obey_v he_o yet_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o propose_v reward_n be_v you_o for_o honour_n we_o know_v who_o say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 2.30_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v ourselves_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n with_o do_v he_o service_n especial_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o honour_n for_o 43.4_o isa_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o not_o before_o say_v god_n and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v continue_v so_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v thyself_o in_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n be_v you_o for_o riches_n 29.12_o 1_o chron._n 29.12_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o say_v david_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o take_v care_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v what_o i_o now_o be_o upon_o hear_v what_o say_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n when_o that_o be_v do_v 2.10_o malach_n 2.10_o prove_v i_o now_o therewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o to_o honour_n and_o riches_n you_o desire_v a_o long_a life_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o to_o be_v add_v it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o same_o spring_n 3.16_o prov._n 3.16_o for_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o three_o put_v together_o 3.13_o chap._n 22.4_o 1_o king_n 3.13_o by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n and_o i_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o riches_n and_o honour_n say_v god_n to_o solomon_n so_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n even_o in_o abundance_n as_o to_o 17.5_o to_o 2_o chron._n 17.5_o jehoshaphat_n all_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v 2.10_o be_v rom._n 2.10_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n but_o no_o true_a honour_n without_o virtue_n or_o true_a piety_n which_o the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o when_o upon_o their_o coin_n they_o join_v they_o together_o honos_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la and_o their_o temple_n of_o virtue_n lay_v on_o the_o way_n to_o that_o of_o glory_n or_o do_v you_o desire_v pleasure_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v be_v have_v at_o god_n hand_n not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o true_a and_o solid_a one_o which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v of_o 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o if_o then_o you_o care_v for_o reward_n after_o which_o in_o man_n be_v a_o natural_a desire_n god_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 28._o deut._n 28._o bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n of_o thy_o ground_n and_o of_o thy_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v our_o enemy_n fall_v before_o we_o over_o who_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v get_v no_o advantage_n for_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v we_o with_o success_n nor_o if_o hardly_o any_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o do_v not_o prosper_v as_o long_o as_o the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v among_o we_o and_o if_o you_o will_v successful_o settle_v your_o own_o house_n
of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v whereby_o none_o may_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n nothing_o better_a than_o this_o can_v quadrate_n with_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 3.16_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 6.3_o prophet_n iâ—al_n 6.3_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o hear_v that_o trisagion_n or_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o long_o after_o be_v also_o hear_v by_o john_n 8._o john_n rev._n 4_o 8._o that_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o god_n name_n compare_v with_o the_o proper_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n '_o that_o it_o signify_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o s._n john_n vision_n we_o have_v some_o enlargement_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v by_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o same_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n 13._o beast_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o 13._o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n pay_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o lamb_n as_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n again_o the_o same_o prophet_n 61.1_o prophet_n isai_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o apply_v luke_n 4.18_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o anoint_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n 23.2_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.2_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v another_o prophet_n 2.5_o prophet_n hagg._n 2.5_o according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o israel_n there_o be_v several_a other_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o which_o i_o already_o make_v use_n of_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o thrice_o holy_a wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v i_o own_o i_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o word_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o and_o in_o this_o belief_n of_o i_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o earnest_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n 5.18_o asseveration_n matt._n 5.18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o i_o be_o sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o though_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o therein_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n i_o dare_v say_v god_n mean_v something_o when_o in_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v thrice_o in_o it_o thus_o 26._o thus_o numb_a 6.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n he_o dictate_v what_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n one_o will_v have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v enough_o but_o no_o for_o he_o add_v 3.15_o add_v exod._n 3.15_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n yet_o thrice_o name_v so_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o say_v 20.5_o say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n once_o lord_n and_o twice_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o 3._o the_o psalm_n 136.1_o 2_o 3._o psalmist_n exhort_v thrice_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o who_o unto_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n one_o more_o i_o shall_v quote_v and_o it_o be_v this_o 33.22_o this_o isa_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n why_o thrice_o and_o no_o more_o sure_o god_n aim_v at_o something_o for_o as_o he_o do_v nothing_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o by_o chance_n and_o see_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n i_o believe_v according_a to_o revelation_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o now_o if_o one_o will_v serious_o attend_v upon_o these_o quote_v place_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v god_n will_v impart_v upon_o the_o matter_n great_a discovery_n than_o i_o for_o the_o present_a be_o able_a to_o give_v only_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o the_o name_n jehovah_n call_v in_o greek_a tetragrammaton_fw-gr because_o it_o original_o consist_v only_o of_o four_o letter_n signify_v both_o god_n self-existence_n for_o the_o root_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v denote_v to_o be_v and_o also_o his_o eternity_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o time_n to_o come_v present_a and_o past_a one_o out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n draw_v the_o word_n beginning_n and_o to_o live_v and_o the_o three_o have_v a_o virtue_n of_o copulate_v or_o join_v together_o be_v for_o love_n whereby_o be_v denote_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o the_o two_o before_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o because_o the_o second_o letter_n h_z be_v twice_o in_o he_o will_v have_v both_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v mean_v though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o these_o mysterious_a interpretation_n which_o may_v be_v well_o ground_v yet_o we_o build_v not_o our_o main_a argument_n thereupon_o however_o know_v that_o essential_a and_o incommunicable_a holy_a name_n to_o confist_n of_o three_o different_a letter_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v i_o from_o believe_v that_o that_o same_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o three_o person_n and_o as_o the_o same_o letter_n be_v twice_o in_o it_o do_v signify_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n especial_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o name_n why_o may_v not_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n therein_o denote_v some_o mystery_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v rational_a here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n to_o bring_v in_o our_o creed_n call_v the_o apostolical_a as_o a_o evidence_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o own_v they_o though_o they_o ever_o be_v by_o better_a more_o learned_a more_o pious_a and_o sound_a in_o all_o age_n than_o they_o be_v or_o i_o doubt_v can_v be_v i_o know_v the_o world_n have_v afford_v some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o a_o vainglory_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o through_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o part_n have_v attempt_v to_o enervate_a with_o their_o criticism_n the_o strength_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o these_o creed_n but_o as_o to_o this_o socinian_n themselves_o can_v except_v against_o it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whence_o this_o be_v extract_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o name_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o as_o the_o word_n god_n be_v express_v when_o join_v with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o they_o it_o also_o do_v belong_v and_o as_o there_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o be_v to_o
the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14.22_o israel_n psal_n 106_o 14._o numb_a 14.22_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o s._n paul_n appli_v it_o to_o christ_n 10.9_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v they_o tempt_v jehovah_n and_o that_o jehovah_n be_v christ_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o certain_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o in_o another_o place_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n use_v very_o strong_a expression_n for_o he_o say_v 78.41_o say_v psal_n 78.41_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n who_o they_o tempt_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o they_o limit_v and_o the_o same_o who_o vers_n 56._o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o the_o adversary_n must_v own_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n so_o that_o whole_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o find_v out_o who_o it_o be_v who_o they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a interpreter_n than_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o fore_n quote_v place_n who_o declare_v it_o be_v christ_n neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o those_o very_o same_o that_o tempt_v he_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n so_o than_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 2.20_o ps_n 16.10_o act_n 2.27_o and_o 3.14_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v peter_n and_o john_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v jehovah_n 33.16_o jehovah_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o 33.16_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a branch_n a_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v in_o who_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n explain_v of_o christ_n 1.30_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n if_o i_o will_v go_v on_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n for_o scripture_n do_v abound_v in_o such_o evidence_n whereof_o several_a more_o may_v be_v see_v apply_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o circumstance_n as_o there_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n about_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v under_o this_o head_n say_v enough_o to_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n to_o this_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o place_n out_o of_o another_o prophet_n 13.14_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v allude_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v 57_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 55_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n former_o quote_v say_v the_o same_o prophet_n 1.7_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v and_o actual_o be_v both_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o a_o proper_a sense_n whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n about_o who_o be_v the_o question_n for_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v undisputable_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o peter_n say_v 4.12.11.10_o say_v act_n 4.12.11.10_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v we_o may_v know_v who_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o description_n he_o make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o say_v of_o david_n ps_n 118.22_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n apply_v unto_o himself_o matth._n 21.42_o and_o in_o case_n any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v that_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n peter_n in_o that_o same_o place_n verse_n 10._o name_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o enough_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o joint_a evidence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o unanimous_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 31._o priest_n act_n 5.29_o 30_o 31._o god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whosever_fw-fr shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n another_o prophet_n 2.32_o prophet_n joel_n 2.32_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o save_v which_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v by_o two_o apostle_n 10.13_o apostle_n act_n 2.21_o rom._n 10.13_o apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13._o prophet_n zech._n 11.12_o 13._o jehovah_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o potter_n a_o goodly_a price_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o judas_n 10._o judas_n matth._n 26.15_o &_o 27.7_o 10._o agree_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o after_o that_o wretch_n have_v return_v the_o money_n do_v not_o they_o with_o it_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n how_o wonderful_a and_o plain_a be_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o to_o demonstrate_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n of_o israel_n whence_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o the_o saviour_n promise_v be_v jehovah_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n therefore_o he_o be_v jehovah_n which_o name_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o also_o be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o philistine_n arabian_n idumean_n egyptian_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n which_o according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o their_o language_n with_o some_o small_a alteration_n they_o make_v use_v of_o thus_o the_o last_o name_v it_o jehuvo_n whence_o the_o greek_n derive_v their_o jevo_n and_o the_o roman_n call_v it_o jove_n or_o jupiter_n their_o chief_a and_o great_a god_n who_o they_o name_v diuûm_fw-la hominumque_fw-la patrem_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o man_n which_o they_o make_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o never_o speak_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o they_o give_v it_o to_o and_o according_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a god_n so_o they_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o false_a god_n they_o attribute_v it_o only_o to_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v it_o incommunicable_a here_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o common_a or_o appellative_a but_o proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o jah_n a_o word_n which_o signify_v fuit_fw-la a_o be_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n do_v betoken_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n exod._n 3.14_o wherein_o the_o jew_n observe_v three_o different_a space_n of_o time_n future_a present_a and_o past_a whereunto_o answer_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 1.8_o john_n rev._n 1.8_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o
same_o place_n of_o exod._n v._n 15._o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v say_v this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o confirm_v â—_o confirm_v isai_n 42._o â—_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o so_o than_o that_o name_n god_n account_v to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o name_v he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o angel_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o who_o god_n say_v be_v his_o name_n except_o he_o be_v his_o true_a son_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v by_o another_o prophet_n 16.21_o prophet_n jer._n 16.21_o confirm_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o know_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o might_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o my_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o another_o 12.5_o another_o hos_fw-la 12.5_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n what_o follow_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o most_o serious_a consideration_n 83.18_o consideration_n psal_n 83.18_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o than_o if_o god_n speak_v truth_n jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n alone_o and_o of_o none_o else_o another_o prophet_n be_v not_o silent_a upon_o the_o matter_n 5.8_o matter_n amos_n 5.8_o seek_v he_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o orion_n and_o turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o morning_n and_o make_v the_o day_n dark_a with_o night_n that_o call_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o name_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o add_v how_o after_o the_o people_n have_v see_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o eliah_n sacrifice_n and_o consume_v it_o and_o all_o round_o about_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v be_v the_o god_n 39_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o 39_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o after_o these_o plain_a and_o convince_a evidence_n can_v be_v so_o much_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v a_o liar_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o name_n jehovah_n to_o be_v god_n proper_a name_n and_o consequent_o deny_v christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a god_n by_o jehovah_n and_o jah_n be_v primary_o denote_v the_o essence_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n whereby_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v efficient_a principle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o being_n and_o the_o name_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a before_o moses_n for_o in_o that_o place_n 6.3_o place_n exod._n 6.3_o the_o question_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o formal_o about_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o pronounce_v but_o with_o some_o change_n of_o letter_n they_o impious_o give_v a_o magical_a virtue_n to_o the_o character_n whereunto_o they_o attribute_v all_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o name_n schaddai_n signify_v god_n self-sufficiency_n be_v also_o incommunicable_a but_o it_o be_v of_o attribute_n as_o the_o other_o of_o nature_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n be_v call_v jehovah_n wherefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o shift_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o name_n to_o be_v incommunicable_a for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o other_o thing_n as_o unto_o the_o mount_n where_o abraham_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o the_o ark_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o that_o angel_n who_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o who_o the_o name_n do_v belong_v unto_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o forename_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o name_n but_o as_o a_o commendation_n testimony_n sign_n and_o a_o symbol_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v there_o john_n live_v there_o james_n reign_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o metonimy_n use_v in_o human_a thing_n when_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v put_v for_o the_o contain_n as_o to_o the_o ark_n when_o moses_n say_v 10.35_o say_v num._n 10.35_o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o ark_n a_o material_a creature_n unable_a to_o hear_v and_o of_o itself_o to_o move_v but_o to_o jehovah_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o it_o of_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a interpreter_n than_o david_n who_o say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 132_o 8._o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v idolatry_n the_o ark_n do_v neither_o rise_n nor_o return_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n so_o in_o another_o place_n 68.1_o place_n ps_n 68.1_o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v beside_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v upon_o a_o motion_n or_o at_o rest_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v to_o the_o ark_n rise_v when_o it_o be_v go_n on_o and_o rest_v when_o it_o be_v fix_v so_o it_o must_v be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o there_o to_o manifest_v his_o special_a grace_n or_o glory_n thus_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v consider_v either_o relative_o or_o absolute_o the_o first_o when_o join_v with_o some_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n not_o to_o be_v absolute_o but_o relative_o understand_v as_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n wherein_o jehovah_n dwell_v god_n worship_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o ark_n for_o there_o as_o promise_v he_o speak_v with_o moses_n 4_o moses_n exod._n 25_o 22._o levit._fw-la 16.2_o 1_o sam._n 4_o 4_o the_o second_o when_o god_n take_v that_o name_n to_o himself_o 20.2_o himself_o exodus_fw-la 20.2_o i_o be_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o 42.8_o and_o isai_n 42.8_o who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n thus_o moses_n and_o people_n say_v in_o their_o song_n 15.3_o song_n exodus_fw-la 15.3_o jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n which_o be_v as_o say_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v be_v have_v be_v and_o herein_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o crellius_n shall_v be_v which_o proper_o denote_v the_o essence_n not_o general_o but_o special_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a be_v exist_v of_o itself_o now_o this_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o follow_a text_n 6._o text_n psal_n 24.5_o 6._o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n where_o jacob_n be_v put_v for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n to_o seek_v the_o face_n be_v a_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n not_o to_o jacob_n or_o any_o man_n press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o psalmist_n not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v say_v 4._o psal_n 105.3_o 4._o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o add_v this_o command_n reiterated_a seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o it_o be_v then_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o he_o say_v 27.8_o say_v psal_n 27.8_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o the_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a soul_n answer_v my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v hence_o it_o appear_v how_o this_o religious_a duty_n to_o seek_v the_o face_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o jacob_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v name_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o after_o this_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v jehovah_n no_o more_o than_o jacob_n be_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n most_o holy_a name_n be_v concern_v man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o fancy_v and_o vent_v their_o profane_a notion_n and_o attribute_v unto_o any_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o tertullian_n tell_v the_o heathen_n how_o their_o philosopher_n call_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o name_n the_o word_n word_n second_o the_o word_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o s._n john_n say_v 1.3_o say_v john_n 1.3_o
he_o they_o worship_n this_o very_a name_n of_o michael_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n 12.1_o messiah_n dan._n 12.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v el_n michael_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o this_o emmanuel_n relate_v what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n how_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o dwell_v among_o we_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o as_o god_n with_o we_o and_o this_o not_o obscure_o for_o he_o add_v 1.14_o add_v joh._n 1.14_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o not_o only_o have_v glory_n but_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o glory_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o certain_a the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n if_o david_n 24.10_o david_n psal_n 24.10_o speak_v truth_n now_o this_o dwell_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o but_o with_o man_n which_o do_v import_v a_o person_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a text_n 3._o text_n rev._n 21_o 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n all_o this_o do_v not_o by_o proxy_n but_o in_o person_n it_o be_v say_v god_n himself_o so_o that_o great_a and_o infinite_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v choose_v our_o human_a nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o type_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o when_o he_o say_v 10.20_o say_v heb._n 10.20_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n so_o that_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o place_n he_o choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o same_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o qualify_v that_o glory_n which_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v for_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v moses_n his_o face_n when_o he_o come_v from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o veil_n how_o then_o can_v man_n have_v behold_v the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v dwell_v among_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o except_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o must_v then_o necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v el_n the_o mighty_a god_n before_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o as_o to_o that_o great_a incomprehensible_a and_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n whereby_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v mediate_o and_o the_o person_n immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o consubstantial_a union_n such_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a union_n only_o by_o essence_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o every_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o presence_n of_o grace_n only_o not_o physical_a as_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v unite_v not_o as_o one_o friend_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o jovathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o 18.1_o of_o 1_o sam._n 18.1_o david_n not_o mystical_a only_o or_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o sacramental_a as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n of_o or_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n without_o a_o rent_v of_o the_o nature_n against_o the_o nestorian_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o eutychian_o also_o without_o any_o change_n and_o separation_n now_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o evangelist_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v parallel_n with_o this_o 4.2_o this_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n mean_v that_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o be_v be_v according_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a existence_n before_o he_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n flesh_n for_o according_a to_o scripture_n flesh_n signify_v human_a nature_n so_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o assume_v human_a nature_n let_v one_o place_n serve_v instead_o of_o many_o 2.16_o many_o gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o afterward_o he_o be_v manifest_v as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o comparison_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o admit_v none_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o decree_n be_v before_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o declaration_n only_o in_o time_n what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 4.4_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v considerable_a for_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n not_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o a_o woman_n his_o body_n be_v form_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v womb_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n so_o he_o become_v man_n only_o by_o the_o woman_n side_n but_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o must_v need_v have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o he_o be_v with_o god_n before_o god_n send_v he_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o world_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 2._o we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n exi_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o dwell_v and_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 2.16_o saviour_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n take_v in_o the_o original_a signify_v also_o to_o take_v and_o lay_v hold_v or_o catch_v hold_v as_o he_o do_v of_o sink_v peter_n to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v so_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o mankind_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v against_o this_o they_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o union_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n but_o that_o such_o a_o union_n be_v not_o unpossible_a it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n which_o be_v of_o two_o different_a nature_n spiritual_a and_o material_a invisible_a and_o visible_a immortal_a and_o mortal_a and_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a we_o must_v certain_o believe_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o just_a prejudice_n against_o the_o union_n of_o divinity_n with_o humanity_n with_o harbour_v such_o notion_n man_n do_v too_o much_o measure_n god_n by_o themselves_o who_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o goodness_n and_o out_o of_o pride_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o much_o condescension_n become_v not_o god_n but_o god_n know_v better_a than_o we_o what_o become_v he_o and_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n way_n be_v not_o like_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_o our_o thought_n and_o though_o he_o condescend_v never_o so_o low_a yet_o be_v ever_o sure_a of_o his_o greatness_n which_o nothing_o can_v take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o humiliation_n or_o
be_v here_o say_v to_o reign_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a but_o to_o reign_v belong_v to_o king_n and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o v._o 15._o this_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v 6._o call_v ch._n 19.16_o verse_n 6._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o v._o 6._o we_o may_v hear_v alleluia_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o song_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a he_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v as_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v almighty_a as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n must_v also_o be_v almighty_a 5.19_o almighty_a john_n 5.19_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o unchangeableness_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n immutability_n christ_n immutability_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 102.27_o and_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n 35._o promise_n matt._n 24_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o for_o 1.20_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o 19.11_o and_o rev._n 19.11_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a other_o name_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o though_o not_o incommunicable_a yet_o be_v so_o eminent_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o equivalent_a to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o god_n as_o their_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o detivative_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o small_a drop_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n do_v not_o only_o illustrate_v but_o also_o prove_v his_o divinity_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o few_o word_n about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o high_a which_o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n never_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 20._o say_v gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o melchizedec_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n high_o and_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v repeat_v so_o that_o no_o less_o than_o thrice_o the_o name_n most_o high_a be_v set_v down_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n well_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o what_o zacharias_n say_v of_o his_o son_n john_n 1.76_o john_n luke_n 1.76_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n so_o the_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n therein_o speak_v of_o which_o no_o man_n may_v question_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusaâ—em_n for_o they_o cry_v say_v 21.9_o say_v mat._n 21.9_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a and_o though_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v simple_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o 6.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o yet_o be_v join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n 16._o christ_n act_n 16._o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n servant_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o title_n which_o paul_n do_v usual_o take_v upon_o he_o who_o this_o most_o high_a god_n be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o which_o he_o do_v the_o same_o hour_n the_o word_n the_o bless_a with_o a_o article_n do_v as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o god_n psal_n 72_o 17._o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v he_o bless_v and_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_v call_v he_o so_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o note_a place_n the_o apostle_n join_v both_o bless_v and_o god_n and_o give_v he_o 9.5_o he_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o paul_n say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wish_n and_o desire_n nor_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o but_o only_o to_o come_v but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thereby_o mean_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o scripture_n 71.23_o scripture_n isai_n 14._o psal_n 71.23_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o israel_n do_v worship_n this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 16.10_o christ_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o peter_n 3.14_o peter_n act_n 2.27_o and_o 3.14_o do_v certain_o declare_v those_o word_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n 1.35_o mary_n luke_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n or_o holy_a one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v holiness_n be_v his_o attribute_n and_o it_o be_v 1.4_o be_v rom._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n he_o not_o only_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o holiness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n to_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n the_o seraphim_n 3._o seraphim_n isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o john_n 12.41_o john_n joh._n 12.41_o apply_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o 4.8_o and_o rev._n 4.8_o the_o four_o beast_n â—est_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v which_o last_o be_v in_o s._n john_n stile_n a_o description_n of_o the_o first_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v christ_n be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o absolute_o express_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o book_n so_o daniel_n 9.24_o daniel_n dan._n 9.24_o call_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a other_o name_n and_o title_n scripture_n do_v appropriate_a unto_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o strong_a demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o only_o shall_v name_v for_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o a_o endless_a work_n to_o insist_v upon_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v then_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o 10._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o lord_n of_o david_n psal_n 110._o with_o matth._n 22.44_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o the_o same_o name_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v â—f_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o as_o equal_o belong_v to_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n call_v one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o so_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act_v 4.12_o let_v special_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o psal_n 68_o where_n speak_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o paul_n interpretation_n ephes_n 4.8_o he_o among_o other_o high_a and_o great_a name_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o more_o which_o certain_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n god_n king_n absolute_o take_v or_o with_o the_o distinction_n
of_o israel_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a namely_o to_o the_o true_a live_a god_n as_o isai_n 44.6_o zephan_n 3.15_o compare_v with_o john_n 1.49_o attribute_v to_o christ_n we_o already_o have_v demonstrate_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o so_o be_v that_o of_o king_n simple_o take_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o description_n make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o psalmist_n 6._o psalmist_n psal_n 45.1_o 6._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n where_o in_o several_a verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o throne_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v call_v god_n most_o mighty_a lord_n christ_n to_o pilate_n own_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o inscription_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o his_o enemy_n 15.32_o mark_v 15.32_o though_o in_o derision_n let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n descend_v now_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o all_o their_o jest_n he_o be_v so_o in_o earnest_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o ecumenical_a but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n for_o essential_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o be_v the_o king_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 19.16_o rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o who_o dominion_n be_v from_o one_o sea_n unto_o another_o who_o have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n the_o prophet_n upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n call_v he_o a_o king_n rejoice_v great_o 9.9_o zech._n 9.9_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v compare_v with_o isai_n 62.11_o and_o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o which_o occasion_n matthew_n do_v quote_v the_o prophet_n word_n this_o i_o press_v the_o more_o because_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v how_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n thus_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o 3._o psal_n 126.2_o 3._o and_o they_o own_v it_o themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o which_o great_a thing_n be_v also_o call_v wonder_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n nay_o he_o alone_o 77.14_o ps_n 77.14_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v wonder_n for_o say_v david_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 72.18_o ps_n 72.18_o who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n wherefore_o since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v the_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v and_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n subjective_o when_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o man_n drive_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n he_o command_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 8.39_o luke_n 8.39_o and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o man_n obey_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o who_o have_v do_v these_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o man_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o call_v god_n and_o the_o evangelist_n jesus_n make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n how_o great_a thing_n god_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o great_a god_n chief_a and_o primary_n god_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a god_n also_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o forequote_v psalm_n for_o say_v peter_n 2.22_o peter_n act_n 2.22_o jesus_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o those_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o make_v we_o distinct_o conceive_v the_o diversity_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o operation_n be_v all_o applicable_a and_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o he_o they_o without_o any_o difference_n do_v enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o 17.10_o john_n 17.10_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n both_o have_v the_o same_o infinite_a nature_n and_o unresistible_a power_n the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n 1.7_o ps_n 104.3_o act_n 1.9_o rev._n 1.7_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v so_o for_o he_o go_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o he_o come_v and_o will_v so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v with_o cloud_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 14.9_o zech._n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o which_o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4.5_o and_o rev._n 11.15_o do_v show_n christ_n therein_o to_o be_v mean_v 2.10_o colos_n 2.10_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o church_n and_o hereupon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v observable_a 4.26_o ch._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v form_v in_o seth_n family_n and_o this_o paul_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o when_o he_o say_v 10.13_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o name_n begin_v first_o in_o antioch_n 11.26_o act_n 11.26_o than_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n for_o so_o the_o jewish_a church_n whereof_o moses_n be_v part_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v our_o saviour_n that_o high_a preference_n before_o moses_n 4._o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o he_o who_o first_o build_v the_o house_n must_v be_v before_o the_o house_n and_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n build_v not_o only_o that_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n beside_o so_o he_o exist_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n yea_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n too_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o several_a time_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o then_o that_o be_v before_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o be_v with_o he_o god_n as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o as_o a_o son_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o father_n bosom_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adoption_n a_o natural_a son_n be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o be_v adopt_v or_o not_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n it_o be_v as_o of_o a_o foreigner_n that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o naturalize_a but_o not_o a_o natural_a englishman_n admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o englishman_n but_o never_o a_o englishman_n bear_v chap._n viii_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o work_n see_v christ_n have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n can_v do_v he_o must_v be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v often_o use_v it_o
sweet_a harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n about_o christ_n govern_n his_o church_n under_o both_o as_o to_z name_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v call_v captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n as_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n and_o god_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n not_o only_o 1_o sam._n 1.1_o but_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n more_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2.10_o exod_n 15.3_o heb._n 2.10_o to_o be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v a_o type_n this_o angel_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o question_n may_v be_v put_v to_o our_o socinian_n rabshakeh_n which_o in_o another_o god_n do_v concern_v sennacherib_n 19.22_o 2_o kin._n 19.22_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o the_o same_o answer_v return_v even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n so_o here_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n provoke_v tempt_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o psalmist_n will_v say_v 56._o psal_n â—8_o 40_o 41_o 56._o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n compare_v with_o psal_n 95._o c._n and_o if_o of_o st._n paul_v we_o ask_v who_o do_v the_o people_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 9_o compare_v with_o heb._n 3.9_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v after_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o indeed_o may_v point_v at_o the_o temptation_n by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderdess_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n however_o i_o say_v that_o temptation_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o thing_n after_o his_o birth_n yet_o if_o scripture_n say_v truth_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o people_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o person_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v afterward_o now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n exist_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v tempt_v at_o that_o time_n so_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o they_o who_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o provoke_v and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o of_o god_n face_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n mypresence_n shall_v go_v 33.14_o exod_n 33.14_o it_o donote_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o he_o who_o angel_n and_o who_o face_n he_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v where_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n be_v present_a because_o that_o same_o angel_n and_o person_n be_v god_n and_o what_o in_o v._o â—â—_o be_v name_v presence_n in_o v._o 18_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o john_n say_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o chap._n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v ground_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o none_o else_o 63.9_o isa_n 63.9_o for_o scripture_n say_v in_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o adopt_v and_o only_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o angel_n who_o go_v before_o the_o people_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v judge_v so_o important_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o declare_v it_o among_o other_o the_o following_z be_v very_o considerable_a if_o we_o mind_v time_n place_n and_o the_o very_a word_n compare_v together_o i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 8._o psal_n 68.7_o 8._o and_o david_n o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v with_o that_o before_o quote_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o same_o who_o go_v before_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o v._o 18_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n for_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n be_v quote_v by_o st._n paul_n 10._o ephes_n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o indeed_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n namely_o the_o ark_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o v._o 1_o &_o 2_o take_v out_o of_o numb_a 10.35_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v forward_o and_o of_o the_o antitype_n the_o truth_n and_o body_n of_o the_o type_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n namely_o that_o of_o ephes_n 4_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v a_o triumphant_a psalm_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o a_o king_n and_o know_v himself_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n use_v to_o mix_v and_o comprehend_v some_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o jah_n jehovah_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o observe_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n lead_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n commit_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n head_z and_o preserver_n of_o it_o when_o david_n speak_v of_o ascend_v he_o act_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n but_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v of_o a_o ascension_n join_v with_o a_o triumph_n and_o lead_v of_o captive_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o of_o sinai_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v any_o where_o that_o god_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o sinai_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v victory_n over_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o ascension_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v interpret_v it_o relate_v to_o he_o who_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n voice_n that_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o mount_n sinai_n as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o heb._n 12.26_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n to_o what_o i_o say_v upon_o another_o text_n which_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n about_o this_o angel_n concern_v jacob_n i_o shall_v far_o add_v how_o the_o same_o person_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o gen._n 32.24_o 2_o that_o same_o when_o jacob_n be_v about_o blessing_n joseph_n child_n 48.16_o gen._n 48.16_o he_o call_v a_o angel_n the_o 3d_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n lord_n of_o host_n by_o hosea_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jacob_n say_v he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o wrestle_n and_o add_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o person_n who_o at_o bethel_n appear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 28.13_o compare_v with_o chap._n 35.1_o
their_o chapel_n door_n also_o man_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o watch_v who_o go_v in_o and_o out_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o well_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v find_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o ill_a and_o troublesome_a consequence_n for_o the_o party_n in_o question_n be_v of_o a_o nation_n which_o when_o once_o they_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v willing_o never_o part_v with_o but_o for_o ever_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o it_o when_o this_o man_n be_v go_v his_o successor_n will_v according_a to_o their_o maxim_n never_o fail_v to_o pretend_v to_o two_o chapel_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o foreign_a popish_a minister_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o two_o for_o if_o one_o have_v it_o why_o not_o another_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o engage_v we_o in_o some_o difficulty_n beside_o that_o here_o common_a people_n love_v not_o to_o see_v unnecessary_a popish_a monument_n and_o god_n know_v whither_o or_o not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o may_v not_o into_o their_o head_n come_v some_o fancy_n of_o be_v rude_a beside_o those_o be_v meeting-place_n for_o papist_n to_o plot_n against_o the_o government_n which_o inconvenience_n i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o be_v both_o piety_n and_o prudence_n betimes_o to_o prevent_v and_o upon_o this_o motive_n only_o with_o submission_n to_o superior_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o though_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o thing_n i_o now_o chief_o aim_v against_o yet_o both_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o two_o great_a abomination_n of_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o overturn_v the_o assyrian_a babylonian_a and_o other_o great_a empire_n and_o to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o toleration_n of_o those_o two_o transcendent_a wickedness_n among_o other_o i_o think_v we_o may_v chief_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o heavy_a chastisement_n which_o make_v the_o nation_n uneasy_a and_o he_o be_v very_o blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v and_o insensible_a that_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o both_o i_o mean_v sin_n and_o chastisement_n and_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v god_n to_o avert_v from_o we_o that_o terrible_a threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o at_o least_o we_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o those_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o 26.11_o isai_n 26.11_o lord_z when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a what_o a_o matter_n of_o unexpressible_a grief_n be_v it_o for_o true_a christian_n to_o see_v in_o a_o nation_n a_o incorrigibleness_n under_o great_a and_o many_o judgement_n as_o we_o read_v enumerate_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o withal_o the_o great_a of_o all_o a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o the_o anvil_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o hammer_n strike_v as_o often_o and_o as_o hard_a as_o thou_o will_v 12._o amos_n 4._o from_o 6._o to_o 12._o i_o will_v never_o be_v the_o soft_a yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n man_n will_v consider_v neither_o god_n work_n nor_o his_o word_n the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n nor_o his_o ordinance_n the_o working_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o man_n the_o prophet_n counsel_n be_v worth_a follow_v by_o every_o one_o in_o his_o station_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n 40._o lament_n 3_o 40._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n our_o chastisement_n here_o be_v but_o like_a whip_n instead_o of_o those_o with_o scorpion_n but_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n lest_o we_o hear_v 5.25_o isai_n 5.25_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o we_o have_v be_v threaten_v with_o insurrection_n and_o invasion_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o over_o we_o have_v enemy_n at_o home_n and_o one_o potent_a crafty_a and_o faithless_a at_o our_o door_n a_o nation_n as_o bitter_a hasty_a 1.6_o habak_v 1.6_o and_o insolent_a as_o ever_o the_o chaldean_n be_v god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o chastise_v other_o and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o please_v against_o we_o and_o beside_o i_o tremble_v at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o threaten_v 11.6_o zech._n 11.6_o for_o i_o will_v no_o more_o pity_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o lo_o i_o will_v deliver_v the_o man_n every_o one_o into_o his_o neighbour_n hand_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o late_a king_n who_o very_o likely_a will_v prove_v a_o tear_n and_o furious_a lion_n break_v loose_a out_o of_o his_o den_n full_a of_o hatred_n and_o vengeance_n however_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n more_o than_o they_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a when_o man_n fear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n that_o very_o same_o thing_n do_v befall_v they_o and_o if_o they_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o god_n 26.28_o levit._fw-la 26.28_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o also_o in_o fury_n which_o fury_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o say_v s._n paul_n out_o of_o a_o consideration_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o will_v persuade_v man_n who_o general_o act_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n more_o than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o man_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n 19.40_o luke_n 19.40_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o for_o god_n never_o want_v instrument_n but_o can_v and_o do_v fit_v they_o for_o his_o work_n and_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n we_o read_v how_o he_o rebuke_v balaam_n for_o his_o iniquity_n 2.16_o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n much_o more_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o will_v have_v not_o to_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o follow_v he_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o a_o man_n lie_v to_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v our_o religion_n up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n and_o quite_o to_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o man_n be_v concern_v to_o know_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n that_o bear_v up_o and_o support_v the_o civil_a government_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v see_v true_o to_o uphold_v the_o state_n see_v the_o world_n itself_o stand_v and_o shall_v continue_v only_o till_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o then_o it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n without_o reward_n and_o punishment_n no_o society_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a can_v stand_v any_o long_a time_n see_v the_o most_o holy_a godhead_n itself_o be_v strike_v at_o all_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o detestable_a wretch_n that_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o so_o impious_a a_o attempt_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o instrument_n of_o several_a sort_n which_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o wicked_a work_n those_o achans_n the_o troubler_n of_o our_o israel_n be_v some_o among_o we_o which_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o novelty_n 17.21_o act_n 17.21_o always_o like_o the_o areopagite_n in_o athens_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n other_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a glory_n or_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o self_n conceit_n of_o learning_n other_o who_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v dispose_v ever_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n some_o other_o that_o have_v be_v pervert_v by_o the_o conversation_n and_o book_n of_o such_o seducer_n wherein_o that_o poison_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o make_v it_o clear_a be_v through_o sophistry_n spread_v in_o a_o specious_a shape_n and_o plausible_a manner_n and_o to_o suffer_v such_o book_n stuff_v with_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v import_v and_o here_o print_v and_o sell_v public_o be_v dangerous_a and_o against_o law_n other_o of_o a_o bold_a and_o confident_a spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o different_a motive_n but_o all_o out_o of_o ill_a principle_n but_o withal_o here_o we_o have_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n open_o allow_v who_o as_o much_o as_o their_o predecessor_n be_v violent_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o mean_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v use_v not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o
after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n begin_v with_o god_n purge_v it_o of_o all_o its_o filth_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o you_o prosper_v and_o establish_v they_o if_o you_o mind_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n with_o keep_v out_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o will_v break_v into_o it_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n which_o now_o be_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v before_o you_o and_o will_v preside_v among_o you_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n extricate_v and_o overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o his_o gracious_a providence_n will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o you_o god_n command_n be_v attend_v not_o only_o with_o promise_n to_o the_o observer_n but_o also_o with_o threaten_n to_o the_o breaker_n and_o neglecter_n thereof_o for_o this_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o proof_n and_o therein_o god_n have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o who_o do_v his_o work_n deceitful_a 48.10_o jerem._n 48.10_o in_o the_o case_n of_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n what_o we_o now_o call_v for_o the_o very_a same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n within_o your_o station_n i_o do_v humble_o commend_v unto_o you_o shall_v at_o last_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n 25._o matt._n 16.27_o chap._n 25._o to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a servant_n which_o with_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o man_n neglect_v to_o secure_v and_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n way_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n language_n and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o ground_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o man_n word_n and_o i_o can_v almost_o be_v content_a never_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v if_o at_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n i_o can_v effectual_o do_v it_o upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o soon_o or_o late_o we_o all_o must_v die_v how_o soon_o god_n alone_o know_v not_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a lease_n of_o our_o life_n then_o come_v judgement_n and_o our_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a shall_v follow_v we_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o indeed_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v as_o well_o as_o felix_n 24.25_o act_n 24.25_o when_o paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n shall_v then_o actual_o become_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o slothful_a and_o careless_a for_o want_v of_o exercise_v they_o shall_v be_v severe_o deal_v withal_o negative_a sin_n though_o many_o mind_n they_o not_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a sin_n name_v for_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v be_v all_o of_o omission_n you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n you_o clothe_v i_o not_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o you_o mind_v i_o not_o and_o you_o do_v not_o for_o i_o what_o you_o ought_v and_o may_v have_v do_v 25._o matt._n 25._o therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v terrible_a to_o hear_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o feel_v o_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o dreadful_a doom_n in_o our_o several_a station_n we_o be_v able_a with_o bernard_n to_o say_v wherever_o i_o be_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n say_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o to_o avoid_v be_v surprise_v therewith_o and_o to_o live_v every_o moment_n as_o if_o that_o same_o be_v the_o last_o of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 16.2_o luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v every_o one_o keep_v his_o account_n ready_a for_o though_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o till_o to_o morrow_n what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o day_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o procrastination_n whilst_o it_o be_v time_n 24._o matt._n 24._o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o bless_v yea_o thrice_o bless_v shall_v that_o servant_n be_v who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v do_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o because_o his_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n he_o be_v never_o to_o come_v and_o call_v to_o a_o account_n david_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o require_v it_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o only_o say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o say_n so_o be_v there_o call_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n 10.13_o psal_n 10.13_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o require_v it_o now_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o 4.13_o heb_fw-mi 4.13_o i_o shall_v but_o name_n it_o be_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o 11.5_o psal_n 139._o and_o ezek._n 11.5_o all_o see_v and_o all_o know_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n all_o our_o word_n and_o he_o understand_v all_o our_o thought_n afar_o off_o so_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o impose_v upon_o and_o if_o man_n forsake_v the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v forsake_v they_o then_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o i_o think_v again_o and_o again_o i_o now_o may_v safe_o say_v for_o i_o hope_v we_o at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o amaziah_n to_o speak_v thus_o but_o prophesy_v not_o again_o any_o more_o of_o bethel_n 1â—_n amos_n 7_o 1â—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n for_o in_o such_o place_n they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o truth_n nor_o of_o unpleasant_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o first_o to_o last_o prove_v bad_a every_o one_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o those_o of_o judah_n where_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a see_v argument_n draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o common_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o out_o of_o true_a sound_a reason_n can_v work_v upon_o or_o prevail_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n harden_v and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o who_o long_o ago_o david_n say_v 64.5_o psal_n 64.5_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a matter_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretold_v of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o shall_v privy_o 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o at_o first_o and_o then_o open_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v true_a god_n natural_a and_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o some_o other_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n with_o offer_v in_o this_o discourse_n good_a argument_n to_o assert_v and_o bear_v record_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o we_o think_v such_o may_v well_o be_v condemn_v by_o those_o who_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spread_a of_o a_o mortal_a gargrene_n in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o backslide_a age._n herein_o we_o go_v upon_o two_o head_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o which_o we_o have_v both_o gospel_n and_o law_n divine_a and_o human_a no_o error_n more_o fundamental_a than_o that_o which_o impious_o strike_v at_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n
be_v true_a even_o in_o natural_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o those_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o to_o man_n understanding_n be_v past_o find_v out_o wherefore_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o reasonable_a for_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o submit_v reason_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 3.9_o so_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n when_o he_o be_v write_v this_o faith_n with_o its_o object_n be_v clear_o reveal_v yet_o still_o he_o than_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o socinian_n dare_v say_v he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o that_o great_a apostle_n do_v as_o for_o scripture_n they_o pretend_v to_o own_o and_o do_v quote_v it_o so_o also_o can_v the_o devil_n but_o mis-applyed_a it_o before_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o reformation_n tare_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o grain_n some_o man_n will_v not_o order_v and_o regulate_v their_o opinion_n according_a to_o scripture_n but_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o notion_n and_o of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o wrest_v thing_n that_o therein_o be_v so_o plain_a which_o if_o we_o believe_v peter_n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o must_v be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o know_v of_o no_o wrong_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v they_o that_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o shall_v so_o slight_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o much_o below_o he_o of_o late_o one_o s_n among_z other_o 20._o page_n 20._o say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o great_a instance_n of_o magnanimity_n he_o have_v outdo_v all_o the_o mention_v hero_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v much_o in_o his_o commendation_n but_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herbâ_fw-la there_o be_v a_o malice_n in_o the_o bottom_n to_o enervate_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o of_o the_o tale_n and_o fabulous_a account_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o hero_n be_v mention_n they_o will_v have_v he_o a_o man_n and_o nothing_o more_o though_o upon_o all_o occasion_n even_o before_o that_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n 64._o matt._n 26.63_o 64._o be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o so_o have_v die_v to_o maintain_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o impostor_n and_o this_o confession_n of_o his_o be_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n condemnation_n and_o execution_n we_o have_v a_o law_n 19.7_o john_n 19.7_o say_v they_o and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o their_o revile_n and_o injury_n against_o he_o do_v run_v upon_o this_o 54._o matt._n 27.40_o 43_o 54._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o speak_v it_o and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a heathen_n the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thereby_o point_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o what_o he_o die_v for_o that_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o another_o caese_n about_o the_o resurrection_n 26.8_o act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a we_o may_v say_v it_o in_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n attend_v by_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n 18._o gen._n 18._o more_o familiar_o to_o dine_v and_o converse_v with_o abraham_n show_v how_o he_o can_v assume_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a of_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v he_o will_v and_z have_v do_v it_o but_o what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o people_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v day_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_o like_o the_o philosopher_n maid_n who_o be_v blind_a will_v not_o own_v it_o but_o say_v the_o room_n she_o be_v in_o be_v dark_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v i_o wish_v god_n may_v be_v please_v in_o this_o high_a concern_v of_o his_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o to_o act_v in_o his_o station_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a they_o which_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n be_v man_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n might_n out_o of_o press_n and_o pulpit_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o assert_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v please_v to_o consult_v with_o scripture_n preferable_o before_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o right_a reason_n will_v afford_v reason_n enough_o to_o confute_v and_o convince_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n therein_o lie_v our_o strength_n about_o these_o matter_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o all_o well_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v of_o apollo_n who_o in_o this_o same_o subject_n be_v concern_v against_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o obstinate_a nation_n 18.24_o act_n 18.24_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n about_o these_o controversy_n some_o thing_n have_v already_o be_v attempt_v by_o man_n otherwise_o of_o learning_n and_o good_a part_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o principle_n of_o they_o little_a good_a be_v herein_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o arminian_n i_o mean_v who_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o very_o sit_v to_o write_v against_o socinian_o no_o more_o than_o arminus_n will_v not_o write_v against_o socinus_n though_o they_o be_v contemporary_a when_o i_o be_o read_v socinian_n dispute_v i_o often_o in_o my_o way_n meet_v with_o worstius_n episcopius_n bertius_fw-la curcelaeus_n and_o such_o other_o who_o favour_v they_o if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o too_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o they_o will_v mince_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o but_o if_o after_o what_o several_a man_n have_v write_v heretofore_o some_o other_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n will_v now_o appear_v as_o a_o reverend_n and_o very_a able_a prelate_n have_v in_o some_o point_n effectual_o do_v than_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v through_o god_n blessing_n for_o we_o to_o see_v those_o impious_a and_o heterodox_n opinion_n justle_v out_o of_o door_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o clear_v the_o land_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n 119.126_o matt._n 8.29_o mar._n 1.24_o and_o 5.7_o luke_n 4.34_o 41._o &_o 8.28_o psal_n 119.126_o who_o public_o own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o torment_v and_o destroy_v they_o whilst_o these_o man_n deny_v he_o true_o to_o be_v such_o with_o david_n we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o very_o sensible_a of_o my_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n i_o presume_v to_o appear_v in_o public_a trust_v in_o he_o who_o cause_n we_o defend_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o virtue_n perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n and_o with_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a
find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n incarnation_n to_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o god_n no_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v needless_a for_o christian_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o socinus_n in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n whereof_o smalcius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o ostorodius_n crellius_n wolkelius_fw-la vaydovius_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n insist_v only_o upon_o some_o of_o their_o great_a blasphemy_n now_o to_o the_o cause_n matter_n of_o this_o high_a nature_n and_o fundamental_a concernment_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o captious_a scan_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v make_v layable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n rather_o humble_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o submission_n of_o mind_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n declare_v in_o god_n word_n and_o herein_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o cautious_a that_o we_o know_v error_n to_o be_v link_v together_o and_o to_o have_v a_o dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o he_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v afterward_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fly_v out_o against_o his_o person_n he_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v soon_o disow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o as_o one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o so_o a_o arminian_n can_v easy_o become_v a_o rank_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o oppose_v error_n defend_v every_o inch_n of_o ground_n against_o such_o as_o will_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o as_o do_v the_o 1.8_o the_o james_n 1.8_o double-minded_n man_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o more_o than_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v interest_n for_o they_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o more_o hand_n orderly_o employ_v the_o better_a be_v the_o effect_v like_a to_o be_v this_o consideration_n make_v i_o to_o appear_v among_o those_o who_o heretofore_o do_v and_o now_o do_v oppose_v false_a teacher_n who_o not_o only_o privy_o but_o also_o in_o public_a bring_v in_o again_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o of_o old_a truth_n and_o learning_n explode_v and_o baffle_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n and_o thereat_o be_v enrage_v which_o make_v they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o john_n 8.59_o and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n chap._n 10.31_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o since_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n raise_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o within_o the_o last_o age_n revive_v by_o the_o forenamed_a blasphemer_n against_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o by_o any_o special_a favour_n or_o any_o such_o restriction_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o our_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v simple_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o only_a beget_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o important_a matter_n some_o thing_n to_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v premise_v so_o that_o we_o must_v show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o first_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o none_o who_o have_v make_v all_o and_o be_v make_v by_o none_o who_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n their_o be_v and_o have_v his_o own_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o god_n be_v he_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v define_v but_o imperfect_o describe_v only_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v of_o himself_o how_o he_o be_v infinite_a independent_a self-sufficient_a eternal_a unchangeable_a but_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n or_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v cavil_v at_o the_o nature_n name_n attribute_n and_o work_v of_o this_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a be_v but_o about_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n herein_o man_n must_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 〈…〉_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o mutual_a relation_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v how_o to_o know_v believe_v worship_n love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n one_o true_a god_n the_o son_n one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a god_n to_o be_v believe_v worship_a and_o obey_v now_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o further_a instruction_n thâ—â—_n doctrine_n admit_v of_o some_o enlargement_n and_o explanation_n to_o prevent_v undue_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o be_v natural_o involve_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v liable_a unto_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o god_n be_v one_o we_o easy_o deduce_v he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n essence_n or_o godhead_n and_o how_o being_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v subsist_v in_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n thence_o also_o be_v derive_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n what_o be_v their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o revelation_n upon_o these_o ground_n be_v compile_v the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o other_o creed_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n for_o therein_o be_v explain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n and_o council_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o venom_n make_v use_v of_o some_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n man_n may_v lawful_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n so_o that_o if_o the_o chief_a assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v true_a so_o must_v also_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v therein_o include_v and_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o draw_v by_o a_o true_a and_o right_a consequence_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v declare_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n because_o therein_o only_o they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o other_o unity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v they_o be_v three_o it_o must_v be_v explain_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n wherein_o only_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v be_v three_o the_o revelation_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o god_n be_v
all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o how_o they_o come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o positive_a as_o to_o determine_v but_o in_o the_o verse_n father_v upon_o orpheus_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n but_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o pure_a spring_n than_o these_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a tewament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o as_o speech_n of_o word_n be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o as_o a_o man_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o god_n 1.2_o god_n john_n 1.18_o heb._n 1.2_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n and_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o patriarch_n to_o make_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n sure_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o communication_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n such_o as_o speech_n may_v be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n in_o a_o discourse_n it_o ever_o take_v place_n of_o the_o subject_n never_o of_o the_o predicate_a it_o be_v the_o name_n 1.19_o name_n john_n 1.14_o 4._o &_o 13.16_o matth._n 2.17_o rom._n 14.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o relation_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o to_o the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v from_o god_n mind_n and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n whole_o represent_v the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o office_n because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o he_o declare_v the_o father_n will_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n he_o be_v know_v in_o three_o capacity_n as_o god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o both_o in_o which_o last_o relation_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n and_o as_o to_o his_o absolute_a essence_n and_o be_v he_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n always_o he_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v beget_v for_o absolute_a eternity_n have_v no_o term_n before_o or_o after_o and_o be_v always_o whole_a without_o succession_n he_o be_v call_v not_o bare_o the_o word_n but_o word_n of_o life_n 1.1_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o because_o it_o contain_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n 1.4_o life_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o other_o now_o it_o become_v a_o historian_n such_o as_o s._n john_n be_v who_o in_o his_o gospel_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v write_v thing_n clear_o and_o in_o order_n and_o not_o make_v a_o romance_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o history_n he_o do_v pen_n special_o when_o the_o name_n be_v not_o well_o know_v nor_o much_o in_o use_n or_o else_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o s._n john_n when_o he_o be_v about_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v he_o by_o a_o name_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o proper_a name_n but_o metaphorical_a as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o far_o from_o be_v act_v by_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o inform_v his_o reader_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v intend_v to_o mock_v and_o deceive_v they_o for_o if_o the_o name_n the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v unknown_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o use_v till_o by_o he_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a improper_a and_o borrow_a name_n than_o not_o to_o say_v worse_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a and_o judicious_a historian_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v know_v be_v the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o history_n be_v write_v and_o certain_o if_o ever_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v inform_v the_o reader_n and_o have_v his_o gospel_n read_v he_o have_v thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v out_o that_o without_o reason_n and_o necessity_n the_o author_n have_v with_o obtruse_a and_o intricate_a name_n draw_v a_o curtain_n over_o the_o first_o line_n then_o present_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v lay_v aside_o the_o book_n thus_o far_o go_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n which_o how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o evangelist_n i_o leave_v any_o rational_a man_n to_o judge_v how_o ever_o we_o must_v say_v that_o see_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n alone_o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o line_n call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o go_v on_o till_o past_a the_o 14_o verse_n we_o must_v own_v there_o be_v special_a cause_n for_o it_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o find_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o have_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n that_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o 13._o upon_o rev._n 19.11_o 13._o the_o white_a horse_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a represent_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v say_v there_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o socinian_n make_v this_o opposition_n and_o rise_v all_o this_o dust_n because_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o what_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v he_o call_v the_o word_n only_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n but_o this_o relate_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o far_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o let_v this_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o name_n word_n signify_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o sound_n in_o the_o air_n and_o also_o only_a the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n belong_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o absolute_a dominion_n lord_n three_o the_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n jehovah_n by_o this_o and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v jehovah_n which_o both_o be_v translate_v lord_n it_o be_v take_v either_o primary_o and_o absolute_o or_o secondary_o and_o relative_o in_o the_o first_o it_o signify_v the_o infinite_a and_o independent_a dominion_n by_o reason_n of_o right_n and_o extent_n as_o of_o duration_n about_o this_o socinian_n do_v mistake_v for_o they_o will_v have_v god_n dominion_n to_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v with_o the_o article_n and_o without_o it_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o word_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n have_v sometime_o the_o article_n as_o matth._n 22.44_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o sometime_o not_o as_o mark_v 12.29_o and_o when_o of_o the_o son_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o have_v no_o article_n say_v they_o but_o it_o have_v john_n 20.28_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o consider_v the_o article_n in_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o subject_a this_o word_n against_o socinus_n opinion_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n not_o a_o appellative_a because_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n alone_o as_o in_o deut._n 6._o mark_v 12.29_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 8.6_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 4.5_o and_o ephes_n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 6.15_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o when_o soever_o the_o name_n lord_n and_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v they_o be_v reciprocal_a with_o one_o true_a lord_n one_o true_a god_n the_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o subject_a when_o join_v with_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v 4.7_o say_v matth._n 4.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v gen_n 15.2_o isa_n 51.22_o mark_v 12.29_o joh._n 20.28_o which_o for_o brevity_n
the_o angel_n no_o less_o than_o twice_o do_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a and_o only_a object_n of_o worship_n when_o he_o say_v 22.9_o say_v rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o worship_n god_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n i_o now_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o it_o now_o to_o remove_v all_o improper_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n scripture_n set_v down_o name_n and_o epithet_n which_o not_o only_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n but_o also_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v 5.20_o call_v 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o true_a god_n and_o 19.17_o and_o tit._n 2.13_o re._n 19.17_o the_o great_a god_n so_o 9.5_o so_o rom._n 9.5_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o also_o 4._o also_o judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v joint_o equal_o and_o comparative_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o 12._o as_o psal_n 2.11_o 12._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o 25.9_o and_o isai_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n now_o comparative_o or_o in_o a_o parallel_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o 14._o same_o isai_n 8.13_o 14._o lord_n of_o host_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o confirm_v 9.32_o confirm_v luke_n 2.34_o and_o rom._n 9.32_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n shed_v forth_o those_o gift_n we_o read_v of_o 2.3.4.33_o of_o act._n 2.3.4.33_o and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unquestionable_o the_o true_a god_n that_o promise_v 2.28_o promise_v joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v first_o and_o last_o compare_v 44.6_o compare_v isai_n 44.6_o isaiah_n with_o s._n john_n 1.17_o john_n rev._n 1.17_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 16._o say_v isai_n 48.12_o 16._o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o also_o be_o the_o last_o so_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v give_v christ_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o speak_v about_o the_o attribute_n so_o then_o the_o son_n be_v true_a god_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o himself_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n simple_o and_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n we_o proper_o call_v he_o jehovah_n and_o self_n be_v for_o he_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o consider_v relative_o to_o the_o father_n than_o we_o say_v he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o his_o essence_n have_v no_o spring_n but_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o essence_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n personal_o than_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v but_o a_o existence_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v now_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n be_v understand_v with_o the_o essence_n because_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o divinity_n itself_o so_o the_o mode_n of_o essence_n be_v not_o essence_n itself_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v call_v god_n personal_o it_o be_v in_o the_o concrete_a not_o in_o the_o abstract_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o nothing_o be_v real_o such_o but_o what_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o comparative_o be_v call_v such_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 18.1_o call_v joh._n 1.9_o chap._n 18.1_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n but_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v how_o sometime_o the_o name_n true_a be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o but_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o metaphor_n do_v not_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o every_o metaphor_n there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n for_o though_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n he_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v spiritual_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o a_o corporal_a light_n do_v bodily_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a vine_n because_o that_o the_o metaphor_n be_v true_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o word_n take_v metaphorical_o but_o proper_o for_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o take_v than_o it_o signify_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o god_n it_o necessary_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v any_o thing_n thereby_o be_v divine_a nature_n attribute_v to_o it_o this_o show_v how_o socinian_n do_v not_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n because_o according_a to_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o only_o true_a god_n when_o god_n be_v call_v the_o only_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o compare_v god_n with_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o thereby_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o in_o those_o place_n the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o false_a god_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o call_v true_a by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v true_a god_n by_o no_o mean_n and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v ever_o oppose_v to_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n wherefore_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o because_o say_v david_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o participation_n do_v import_v a_o likeness_n but_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a god_n and_o after_o that_o way_n man_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n but_o also_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v and_o think_v but_o they_o say_v if_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o true_a god_n than_o god_n do_v mock_v when_o he_o call_v they_o so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o mockery_n to_o give_v one_o some_o name_n in_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a sense_n or_o else_o when_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n matth._n 5.13_o 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n he_o will_v have_v mock_v too_o so_o will_v paul_n call_v 2.20_o call_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o eph._n 2.20_o christ_n a_o foundation_n and_o a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a light_n only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o christ_n a_o stone_n figurative_o they_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o likeness_n and_o communication_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n every_o thing_n be_v call_v true_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n a_o true_a man_n true_a gold_n true_a silver_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n gold_n and_o silver_n now_o as_o to_o christ_n can_v he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o true_a god_n who_o first_o have_v a_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o god_n then_o be_v god_n and_o like_o the_o popish_a wafer_n god_n by_o degree_n be_v god_n more_o and_o more_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o may_v say_v be_v
be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a privilege_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o david_n solomon_n father_n who_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o abraham_n pre-existence_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o can_v not_o be_v as_o to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v another_o ground_n namely_o his_o divinity_n only_o therein_o can_v lay_v the_o advantage_n he_o have_v over_o they_o all_o not_o only_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o but_o also_o than_o the_o temple_n itself_o a_o place_n so_o eminent_o glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v enter_v and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n 8._o matt._n 12.6_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n there_o he_o also_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n temple_n and_o sabbath_n the_o two_o holy_a thing_n in_o israel_n the_o second_o text_n be_v this_o 5._o this_o isai_n 35.4_o 5._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v which_o our_o saviour_n appli_v to_o himself_o who_o when_o john_n disciple_n ask_v he_o 5._o he_o matt._n 11.3_o 5._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o jesus_n answer_v they_o by_o this_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o sign_n wherewith_o isaiah_n have_v prophefy_v god_n will_v come_v these_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v john_n a_o account_n of_o wherein_o he_o look_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o in_o that_o place_n isaiah_n call_v god_n when_o he_o say_v god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v himself_o second_o there_o be_v a_o energy_n in_o the_o word_n he_o himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o another_o in_o god_n stead_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o show_v some_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v another_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o same_o manner_n and_o though_o socinus_n deny_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v hereafter_o so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v refute_v by_o his_o be_v in_o that_o text_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n your_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v the_o three_o text_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n say_v 3.1_o say_v mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n now_o who_o that_o god_n be_v before_o who_o face_n john_n prepare_v his_o way_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o of_o the_o father_n come_v after_o he_o which_o he_o point_v at_o when_o he_o say_v 13.24_o say_v john_n 1_o 26_o 27_o 29.30_o compare_v with_o act._n 13.24_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v that_o come_n after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a designation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o this_o to_o he_o alone_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o preach_v he_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a our_o saviour_n explain_v of_o himself_o the_o text_n of_o malachy_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v 7.27_o behold_v luke_n 7.27_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n my_o face_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o render_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n 1.76_o sense_n luke_n 1.76_o thou_o child_n say_v zechariah_n of_o john_n shall_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a a_o high_a name_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o and_o dwell_v among_o man_n not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n come_v after_o john_n therefore_o he_o be_v that_o god_n that_o send_v his_o messenger_n as_o in_o malachy_n socinus_n his_o phrase_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v that_o god_n come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v christ_n his_o son_n but_o come_v not_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o to_o come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n though_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n word_n be_v call_v god_n absolute_o 1.1_o absolute_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o pretext_n a_o improper_a appellation_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o 5.20_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v true_a essential_a god_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o set_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o conclude_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v some_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v but_o because_o the_o adversary_n use_v their_o utmost_a pernicious_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v these_o truth_n we_o to_o make_v clear_a these_o most_o important_a doctrine_n which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o must_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o though_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o say_v before_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n as_o man_n be_v of_o human_a nature_n but_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n from_o that_o of_o all_o name_n of_o other_o nature_n for_o all_o individual_n be_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o their_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o mental_a notion_n be_v one_o but_o not_o real_o so_o wherefore_o in_o they_o nature_n be_v the_o species_n or_o kind_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o james_n be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o many_o too_o as_o matthew_z john_n and_o luke_n be_v three_o man_n but_o as_o in_o god_n the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mental_a notion_n but_o also_o be_v real_o and_o most_o simple_o one_o though_o in_o three_o person_n this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o predicate_v as_o a_o species_n of_o every_o person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o their_o origin_n and_o order_n as_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o unbegotten_a the_o son_n god_n beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o now_o if_o the_o name_n god_n be_v as_o species_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n
account_n to_o be_v call_v such_o a_o man_n son_n yet_o not_o be_v his_o proper_a son_n thus_o a_o adopt_a though_o he_o excel_v never_o so_o much_o above_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o can_v never_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a son_n to_o refute_v some_o cavil_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n more_o we_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o upon_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v essential_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o sometime_o personal_o for_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 20.28_o say_v act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o do_v affirm_v but_o as_o to_o teach_v well_o one_o must_v distinguish_v well_o so_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v this_o rule_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o misapply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v we_o already_o prove_v how_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n nor_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o mistake_v of_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o about_o our_o saviour_n person_n in_o who_o they_o confound_v the_o nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n they_o misapply_v to_o his_o divinity_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n only_o beget_v which_o for_o great_a confirmation_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o several_a 1.18_o several_a john_n 1.18_o place_n wherefore_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 5._o and_o heb._n 1.2_o vers_fw-la 5._o paul_n interpretation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v such_o be_v the_o son_n to_o who_o only_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n god_n only_a beget_v son_n do_v all_o mean_a christ_n only_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o already_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o instance_n about_o isaac_n whereunto_o here_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o of_o solomon_n which_o also_o they_o make_v use_v of_o called_z say_v they_o 4.3_o they_o prov._n 4.3_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n beget_v be_v not_o in_o but_o only_o which_o in_o our_o bibles_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n explain_v by_o belove_a only_o belove_v one_o may_v be_v the_o only_a yet_o not_o only_o beget_v son_n when_o of_o many_o child_n one_o alone_o be_v remain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o isaac_n we_o already_o observe_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o relation_n to_o sarab_n by_o promise_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o one_o else_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o so_o to_o be_v god_n son_n as_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v 1.14_o beget_v john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o comparative_a as_o only_o denote_v a_o likeness_n but_o as_o chrysostomus_n observe_v well_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v real_o as_o if_o one_o willing_a to_o describe_v a_o royal_a state_n and_o carriage_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v as_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n become_v and_o proper_a for_o a_o king_n and_o far_o the_o evangelist_n add_v v._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o besom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n signify_v how_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n again_o 3.16_o again_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_z 4.9_o and_z 1_o john_n 4.9_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o care_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v that_o truth_n know_v how_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o god_n only_a beget_v son_n now_o he_o be_v absolute_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v look_v upon_o and_o love_v as_o such_o but_o that_o be_v real_o so_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v 20.17_o call_v joh._n 20.17_o brother_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o 2.17_o of_o heb._n 2.17_o believer_n but_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n person_n belong_v to_o any_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n to_o a_o tribe_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v brethren_n 1.19_o brethren_n gal._n 1.19_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v 12.50_o call_v mat._n 12.50_o his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n all_o man_n be_v brother_n in_o human_a nature_n but_o adoption_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v never_o call_v adopt_v as_o we_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v adopt_v with_o we_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n that_o have_v be_v graft_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a olive-tree_n and_o thereby_o be_v become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n how_o can_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o in_o that_o sâ—â—e_z chapter_n and_o verse_n john_n 18._o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o other_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v beget_v and_o only_o beget_v none_o but_o he_o be_v proper_o beget_v our_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 44._o pharisee_n mat._n 12.41_o 41_o 4â—_n 44._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o show_v how_o in_o he_o beside_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v another_o namely_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v call_v david_n son_n but_o david_n lord_n which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n prove_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o upon_o this_o same_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v v._o 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v also_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o socinian_o indeed_o there_o the_o lord_n propose_v the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n who_o natural_a son_n he_o be_v whereunto_o the_o pharisee_n return_v a_o imperfect_a answer_n for_o only_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v conclude_v that_o since_o he_o be_v by_o david_n confession_n his_o lord_n he_o must_v in_o he_o have_v another_o nature_n beside_o human_a according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v
david_n son_n for_o if_o only_a upon_o some_o borrow_a account_n or_o accidental_a reason_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o may_v be_v some_o power_n and_o dignity_n above_o he_o than_o christ_n argument_n will_v quite_o loose_v its_o strength_n which_o whole_o lie_v in_o this_o if_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n how_o can_v he_o be_v his_o son_n upon_o some_o extraordinary_a account_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o son_n may_v become_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o father_n but_o here_o christ_n be_v certain_o assert_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o david_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o david_n to_o become_v lord_n over_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n in_o david_n time_n and_o before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o son_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o divinity_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n not_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v they_o be_v mistake_v though_o his_o life_n be_v concern_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o use_v argument_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o though_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v incredible_a and_o blasphemous_a 5._o chap._n 5._o and_o in_o another_o text_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a power_n with_o and_o can_v do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o father_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v this_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o oneness_n of_o nature_n and_o equality_n of_o poweâ—_n though_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o v._o 7._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v conclude_v he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o he_o thereupon_o do_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o never_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o give_v any_o one_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n nor_o so_o rash_a as_o unnecessary_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o several_a argument_n he_o confirm_v it_o from_o v._o 19_o to_o 22._o and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o equality_n only_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o operation_n argue_v a_o absolute_a equality_n and_o as_o in_o power_n so_o in_o nature_n 10.30_o nature_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o v._o 38._o you_o may_v by_o my_o work_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o in_o he_o as_o for_o great_a confirmation_n 14.10_o confirmation_n ch_n 14.10_o repeat_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o john_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o augustine_n etc._n augustine_n pereant_fw-la vaniloqui_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la seductores_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o let_v vain_a and_o seducer_n arrius_n and_o sabellius_n perish_v christ_n say_v not_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o when_o i_o say_v one_o let_v the_o arian_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o say_v we_o be_v let_v the_o sabellian_n mind_n it_o let_v not_o the_o arian_n divide_v one_o nor_o the_o sabellian_n take_v away_o be_v one_o we_o refer_v to_o nature_n be_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o word_n and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o 14.6_o itself_o john_n 14.6_o though_o he_o bear_v record_n 8.14_o record_n c._n 8.14_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v when_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n be_v ask_v by_o caiaphas_n and_o 64._o and_o mat._n 26.63_o 64._o adjure_v by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 62._o god_n mar._n 14.61_o 62._o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o own_v it_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o for_o which_o confession_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n for_o say_v they_o to_o pilate_n 19.7_o pilate_n joh._n 19.7_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o suffer_v for_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o confession_n of_o his_o s._n paul_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o in_o the_o charge_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n 6.13_o disciple_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o jew_n to_o have_v call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o god_n people_n abraham_n seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n and_o god_n they_o call_v their_o father_n john_n 8.41_o yet_o think_v not_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n for_o that_o therefore_o christ_n word_n they_o take_v in_o another_o that_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n indeed_o the_o high_a priest_n question_n be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v false_a witness_n and_o many_o come_v yet_o their_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o wherefore_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o question_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n ground_v upon_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v affirmative_o answer_v unto_o and_o say_v he_o be_v thereupon_o have_v gain_v their_o point_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a witness_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a confession_n he_o be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v hence_o i_o ask_v socinian_n do_v christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o with_o he_o or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o he_o equal_a in_o power_n i_o far_o ask_v whether_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n if_o so_o as_o certain_o both_o be_v true_a if_o socinian_n have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v use_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o write_v and_o give_v a_o character_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n person_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o jerusalem_n condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a out_o of_o john_n 10.36_o but_o i_o ask_v again_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o do_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o if_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v man_n not_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n understand_v it_o true_a proper_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o this_o they_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v than_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v speak_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o such_o blasphemer_n our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v in_o defiance_n as_o once_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 8.46_o jew_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n we_o know_v he_o suffer_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o transgressor_n but_o be_v he_o real_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.18_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a
condescension_n be_v a_o wonderful_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v cause_n of_o thankfulness_n not_o of_o cavil_n and_o exception_n he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o want_v not_o our_o counsel_n have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o a_o great_a prince_n he_o probable_o will_v thereby_o have_v make_v more_o hypocrite_n than_o real_a convert_v and_o not_o so_o well_o persuade_v man_n to_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n for_o argument_n to_o do_v it_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o body_n be_v prepare_v against_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o prepare_a body_n at_o his_o come_n he_o take_v so_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o body_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sit_v as_o the_o word_n imply_v in_o the_o original_a for_o one_o who_o be_v not_o hence_o we_o conclude_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o have_v a_o be_v but_o we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o proof_n the_o next_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v be_v this_o appliable_a to_o any_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o ahaz_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n and_o may_v be_v see_v if_o compare_v together_o observe_v how_o the_o different_a expression_n do_v denote_v different_a nature_n the_o child_n be_v for_o humanity_n the_o son_n for_o the_o divinity_n the_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o the_o son_n not_o bear_v but_o give_v in_o relation_n to_o human_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o progress_n he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o son_n not_o so_o a_o child_n be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o son_n have_v a_o be_v and_o do_v exist_v before_o he_o be_v give_v yet_o both_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n another_o for_o all_o along_o the_o prophet_n though_o he_o have_v name_v a_o child_n and_o a_o son_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n his_o shoulder_n his_o name_n his_o government_n as_o his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n these_o two_o nature_n be_v in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n the_o divine_a retain_v her_o propriety_n so_o have_v the_o human_a and_o yet_o these_o different_a propriety_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n that_o the_o person_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o both_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v man_n in_o the_o concrete_a though_o in_o the_o abstract_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v divinity_n be_v humanity_n nor_o humanity_n divinity_n they_o be_v unite_v but_o without_o confusion_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o point_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o glorious_a name_n join_v together_o to_o describe_v one_o person_n as_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o he_o alone_o they_o all_o belong_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v so_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o by_o right_n he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o wonderful_a in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o incarnation_n wonderful_a every_o way_n counsellor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n without_o which_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o mighty_a god_n most_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o never_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n give_v any_o creature_n 10.21_o creature_n isa_n 10.21_o the_o remnant_n say_v our_o prophet_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o true_a essential_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n god_n be_v describe_v 10.17_o describe_v deut._n 10.17_o your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a and_o 9.32_o and_o nehem._n 9.32_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n the_o great_a the_o mighty_a and_o the_o terrible_a god_n and_o elsewhere_o 32.18_o elsewhere_o jerem_n 32.18_o the_o great_a the_o mighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a this_o high_a and_o divine_a name_n be_v here_o in_o the_o place_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n about_o who_o be_v the_o prophecy_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v no_o less_o considerable_a or_o incommunicable_a the_o everlasting_a father_n or_o as_o 〈…〉_o father_n of_o eternity_n nothing_o more_o noble_a or_o become_a god_n can_v be_v say_v than_o to_o call_v he_o so_o nothing_o â—ut_v the_o true_a god_n be_v eternal_a and_o nothing_o more_o propâ—â—â—_n to_o god_n than_o eternity_n how_o can_v a_o child_n or_o any_o meet_a mortal_a man_n be_v call_v everlasting_a father_n now_o what_o can_v hinder_v we_o hence_o to_o argue_v thus_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o everlasting_a father_n be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o out_o of_o this_o place_n therefore_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n two_o thing_n more_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o procure_v a_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconcile_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o universal_a peace_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n full_o enjoy_v it_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n in_o rome_n be_v shut_v up_o nay_o herod_n and_o pilate_n 23.12_o luke_n 23.12_o both_o his_o enemy_n be_v before_o his_o death_n upon_o his_o account_n reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n after_o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o he_o 9_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n whereunto_o agree_v another_o scripture_n 5._o scripture_n rev._n 12_o 5._o of_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n this_o he_o declare_v unto_o pilate_n 1.33_o pilate_n john_n 18.37_o rev._n 11.15_o luke_n 1.33_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v also_o in_o several_a place_n demonstrate_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n have_v affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n he_o do_v afterward_o speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o say_v 1.14_o say_v joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o person_n call_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o so_o unite_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a in_o one_o person_n for_o this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o person_n act_v make_v or_o create_v come_v all_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o person_n
there_o be_v any_o difference_n the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o seem_v strong_a than_o those_o for_o the_o last_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n because_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o thing_n have_v be_v from_o its_o form_n or_o nature_n but_o he_o give_v sufficient_a and_o great_a demonstration_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o those_o among_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v socinian_n will_v wrest_v the_o text_n of_o luke_n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n therefore_o to_o signify_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deduce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n or_o inference_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o and_o wherefore_o by_o which_o particle_n we_o usual_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o premise_n whether_o they_o be_v cause_n effect_n or_o sign_n or_o that_o which_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v deduce_v therefrom_o and_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scope_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o any_o circumstance_n that_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o then_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n either_o christ_n will_v call_v himself_o or_o be_v call_v by_o other_o son_n of_o god_n else_o the_o angel_n prediction_n shall_v prove_v false_a by_o which_o reason_n he_o rather_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v than_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v import_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v once_o or_o by_o some_o few_o son_n of_o god_n but_o always_o and_o general_o by_o all_o that_o shall_v own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o example_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n we_o read_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o find_v none_o at_o all_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v therefore_o he_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v but_o absolute_o and_o public_o declare_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v wherefore_o see_v he_o no_o where_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v call_v be_v sometime_o real_o to_o be_v as_o in_o that_o text_n 3.1_o text_n 1._o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v real_o be_v own_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o true_o we_o be_v be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n his_o true_a natural_a son_n the_o word_n holy_a use_v give_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o much_o better_a and_o high_a reason_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o holiness_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n some_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v conceive_v though_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o great_a be_v that_o holiness_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v that_o high_a and_o infinite_a holiness_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o he_o call_v he_o as_o already_o observe_v the_o mighty_a god_n elizabeth_n call_v he_o 1.43_o luke_n 1.43_o her_o lord_n the_o angel_n call_v he_o 2.11_o he_o chap._n 2.11_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o daniel_n 9.24_o daniel_n dan._n 9.24_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a before_o the_o wise_a man_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n guide_v by_o a_o star_n 11._o star_n mat._n 2.2_o 11._o and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 72.10_o prophecy_n psal_n 72.10_o offer_v he_o gift_n and_o present_n as_o to_o a_o king_n for_o under_o that_o name_n his_o birth_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o and_o promise_v therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n lord_n and_o king_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z or_o also_o which_o follow_v therefore_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o show_v a_o comparison_n and_o be_v relate_v not_o to_o the_o word_n call_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v human_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o do_v namely_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v without_o man_n and_o conceive_v a_o man_n him_z who_o from_o eternity_n be_v according_a to_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v than_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_z unite_n human_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o substance_n sanctify_v before_o and_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n man_n must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o tittle_n or_o word_n without_o cause_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v and_o say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a another_o reason_n be_v the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o conception_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v proper_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n yet_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n and_o this_o conceive_v be_v a_o act_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v a_o person_n for_o i_o defy_v they_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o person_n scripture_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n rom._n 1.3_o the_o question_n be_v about_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exclude_v the_o flesh_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o socinian_n will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o both_o yet_o s._n paul_n scope_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o to_o be_v second_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v declare_v son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v and_o real_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o first_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o last_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n withal_o scripture_n will_v have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v without_o father_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o melchisedec_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n mother_n or_o genealogy_n
the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n and_o we_o give_v a_o interpretation_n different_a from_o they_o this_o interpretation_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n from_o they_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o scripture_n but_o a_o great_a general_a fault_n in_o they_o be_v to_o force_v a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v unusual_a meaning_n and_o different_a from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o several_a place_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o nay_o sometime_o none_o at_o all_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o implicit_a faith_n as_o to_o take_v their_o bare_a word_n though_o they_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n we_o now_o know_v better_a than_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o old_a say_v magister_fw-la dixit_fw-la ergo_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o master_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n we_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o not_o so_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o common_o in_o these_o thing_n one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o and_o when_o once_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o into_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o long_o they_o go_v in_o the_o far_a from_o the_o true_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o error_n in_o judgement_n be_v attend_v with_o other_o in_o practice_n that_o people_n that_o think_v they_o know_v all_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o their_o natural_a reason_n so_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o conceit_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o their_o natural_a strength_n thus_o as_o they_o can_v easy_o know_v what_o god_n be_v so_o as_o easy_o they_o can_v do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o such_o pharisee_n will_v not_o question_v but_o that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o can_v repent_v and_o believe_v if_o they_o please_v for_o all_o such_o free-willer_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n yet_o of_o so_o many_o instance_n i_o shall_v bring_v but_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v confute_v and_o confound_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o main_a about_o man_n order_v their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v call_v step_n for_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n so_o our_o act_n therein_o be_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o walk_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v their_o action_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o reason_n against_o which_o i_o bring_v two_o evidence_n without_o exception_n father_n and_o son_n both_o great_a man_n and_o both_o in_o several_a thing_n type_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v 37.23_o say_v psal_n 37.23_o the_o step_n of_o a_o man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o solomon_n declare_v 16.9_o declare_v prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n reason_n indeed_o subservient_fw-fr to_o revelation_n and_o guide_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a companion_n but_o postpone_v or_o put_v first_o last_n and_o last_o first_o and_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o these_o contrary_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o prophet_n know_v better_a than_o so_o when_o he_o say_v 10.23_o say_v jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n but_o these_o matter_n of_o grace_n i_o elsewhere_o discuss_v somewhat_o at_o large_a freewill_n a_o plea_n for_o free_a grace_n against_o freewill_n wherefore_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o a_o little_a before_o i_o speak_v about_o comparison_n i_o shall_v say_v how_o though_o we_o must_v lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n nor_o screw_v up_o consequence_n for_o divine_a from_o human_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o disparity_n to_o convince_v some_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o those_o natural_a thing_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a mystery_n about_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n his_o son_n ground_v upon_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n first_o the_o sun_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o beam_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n second_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o beam_n but_o in_o time_n they_o both_o be_v co-existent_a so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o son_n though_o in_o existence_n both_o coeternal_a three_o as_o the_o sun_n without_o diminution_n or_o division_n of_o its_o substance_n or_o change_n in_o its_o nature_n produce_v the_o beam_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n four_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o father_n but_o by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n five_o as_o the_o beam_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o sun_n be_v without_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n sixthly_a as_o the_o beam_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o beam_n nor_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o it_o this_o comparison_n i_o have_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o sit_v and_o proper_a to_o illustrate_v that_o adorable_a incomprehensible_a and_o incomparable_a mystery_n after_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o when_o allude_v to_o the_o sun_n he_o call_v the_o son_n 1.3_o son_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v how_o true_a divine_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o he_o chap._n vii_o essential_a divine_a attribute_n belong_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n attribute_n some_o be_v negative_a as_o infifinite_a independent_a immortal_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n which_o remove_v from_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n and_o though_o these_o teach_v not_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o they_o teach_v what_o he_o be_v not_o other_o be_v affirmative_a as_o eternal_a almighty_a all-knowing_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o the_o other_o because_o they_o represent_v thing_n but_o imperfect_o other_o attribute_n there_o be_v as_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o some_o degree_n god_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v lay_v that_o whensoever_o any_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v in_o scripture_n give_v to_o god_n essential_o take_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v essential_o god_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v something_o in_o general_n may_v be_v speak_v about_o divine_a attribute_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v those_o propriety_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n these_o attribute_n in_o god_n be_v not_o as_o attribute_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v no_o quality_n nor_o accident_n nor_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o essence_n or_o from_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o nothing_o be_v in_o god_n but_o what_o be_v god_n himself_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n be_v god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a wherefore_o because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n infiniteness_n eternity_n simplicity_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o we_o come_v in_o by_o part_n and_o degree_n how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v one_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o absoluteness_n which_o have_v no_o part_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n substance_n and_o accident_n power_n and_o act_n
nor_o of_o ens_fw-la be_v and_o essence_n and_o as_o to_o his_o immensity_n or_o infiniteness_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o whole_a whole_a in_o himself_o whole_a in_o all_o whole_a in_o every_o one_o and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v neither_o circumscribe_v define_v by_o include_v in_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o any_o place_n all_o these_o be_v past_a understanding_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n also_o let_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o they_o nothing_o be_v a_o mystery_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o thus_o much_o in_o short_a of_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n or_o as_o otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o second_o and_o communicable_a to_o creature_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impart_v or_o communicate_v in_o two_o way_n either_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o species_n be_v impart_v to_o another_o or_o when_o the_o same_o be_v by_o analogy_n in_o likeness_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o first_o way_n no_o propriety_n of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n because_o all_o infinite_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o last_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o some_o effect_n like_v unto_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n come_v out_o of_o they_o the_o attribute_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n may_v be_v reduce_v under_o these_o three_o head_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o power_n mercy_n move_v and_o will_v wisdom_n do_v contrive_v and_o dispose_v and_o power_n execute_v all_o three_o in_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a all_o three_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o first_o absolute_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o last_o in_o both_o divine_a and_o human_a in_o the_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o indeed_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n require_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o both_o because_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o part_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o divine_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o to_o overcome_v death_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n withal_o it_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o that_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o but_o one_o that_o be_v intimate_v and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n can_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o man_n angel_n themselves_o can_v and_o dare_v not_o undertake_v it_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o state_n of_o integrity_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n much_o less_o any_o man_n mere_o such_o i_o ask_v who_o but_o a_o god_n can_v destroy_v sin_n appease_v god_n wrath_n overcome_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n who_o can_v make_v expiation_n for_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a himself_n by_o who_o intercession_n can_v god_n anger_n be_v pacify_v but_o through_o he_o that_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n by_o who_o power_n can_v satan_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o darkness_n be_v overcome_v but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o who_o can_v conquer_v death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o these_o evil_n under_o who_o power_n we_o be_v so_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o good_n we_o have_v lose_v who_o can_v have_v restore_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o who_o to_o god_n image_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o can_v make_v we_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v his_o natural_a only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o from_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o who_o can_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o by_o who_o can_v we_o come_v to_o god_n but_o through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n out_o of_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o none_o but_o a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o make_v god_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2.25_o we_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o say_v eli_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v only_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n god_n himself_o divine_a essence_n be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n eternity_n first_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o distinguish_v then_o after_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o forego_n evidence_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o first_o eternity_n have_v already_o prove_v christ_n deity_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n we_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n eternity_n be_v indivisible_a as_o the_o beget_n power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a so_o it_o have_v a_o terminus_fw-la a_o object_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n namely_o his_o son_n coeternal_a and_o coessential_a and_o because_o the_o generation_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v continual_o and_o perpetual_o beget_v for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n be_v first_o god_n and_o then_o father_n but_o without_o beginning_n always_o god_n and_o always_o father_n and_o see_v he_o ever_o be_v father_n he_o ever_o have_v a_o son_n this_o reason_n be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o we_o can_v easy_o far_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o eternity_n we_o must_v draw_v argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n without_o which_o in_o these_o matter_n all_o our_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o both_o testament_n do_v abound_v in_o proof_n but_o out_o of_o many_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o few_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o begin_v with_o the_o place_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n thereof_o he_o say_v 110.3_o say_v psal_n 110.3_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o mean_v and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o be_v from_o eternity_n morning_n imply_v a_o day_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o too_o day_n import_v a_o time_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o creation_n for_o before_o there_o be_v no_o time_n all_o be_v eternity_n now_o christ_n who_o here_o david_n call_v his_o lord_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n from_o the_o morning_n but_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o morning_n any_o time_n at_o all_o for_o before_o any_o creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o what_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o time_n but_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o day_n speak_v of_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n psal_n 2._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o he_o all_o be_v one_o day_n a_o day_n of_o eternity_n that_o say_v so_o to_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o present_a generation_n or_o constitution_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o wherefore_o in_o that_o same_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o decree_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o decree_n not_o the_o time_n of_o it_o now_o all_o god_n decree_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n consequent_o the_o time_n therein_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o eternity_n which_o the_o psalmist_n manner_n of_o speak_v do_v confirm_v more_o when_o in_o that_o first_o place_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o dew_n fall_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n so_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o time_n he_o have_v not_o his_o birth_n or_o childhood_n but_o his_o youth_n not_o only_o exi_v but_o have_v his_o whole_a strength_n and_o vigour_n all_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v with_o condescend_v to_o our_o weak_a human_a capacity_n to_o make_v we_o
grave_n victorious_a as_o come_v from_o bozrah_n in_o his_o glorious_a and_o red_a apparel_n 3._o isa_n 63.1_o 3._o i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o no_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n so_o that_o with_o his_o own_o arm_n he_o have_v get_v himself_o the_o victory_n as_o to_o the_o applieation_n of_o that_o purchase_a redemption_n it_o come_v from_o he_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o vocation_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n which_o contain_v spiritual_a life_n and_o every_o other_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o glorification_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v all_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o but_o the_o last_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o ministry_n himself_o institute_v 11._o ephes_n 4.8_o 11._o by_o send_v minister_n he_o do_v continue_v it_o and_o with_o his_o blessing_n do_v promote_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n resurrection_n from_o death_n be_v follow_v with_o eternal_a life_n 5.20_o john_n 6.54_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o both_o attribute_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o not_o only_o he_o give_v life_n but_o also_o he_o be_v life_n nay_o eternal_a life_n for_o whosoever_o have_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o call_n he_o first_o open_v our_o understanding_n 16.14_o luke_n 24.45_o acts._n 16.14_o as_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n after_o he_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o his_o servant_n he_o also_o bestow_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o 12.2_o acts._n 5.31_o chap._n 11.18_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o heb._n 12.2_o as_o repentance_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n such_o as_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o unto_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v faith_n also_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o entire_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o he_o come_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfect_a of_o it_o this_o make_v his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 1.16_o luke_n 17.5_o john_n 1.16_o what_o love_n charity_n meekness_n humility_n temperance_n sobriety_n goodness_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v it_o all_o 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o moreover_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o few_o word_n he_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o 15.26_o psal_n 87.7_o john_n 15.26_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o spring_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n these_o few_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v add_v how_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n attribute_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n â—â—_o â—â—a_fw-la 44.6_o chap._n 45.15.17.21_o and_o 43._o â—â—_o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n no_o god_n else_o beside_o he_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n all_o this_o undisputable_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 3.15_o john_n 1.49_o matth._n 1.21_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o heb._n 12.24_o chap_n 9.15_o 16._o gal._n 3.15_o that_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v himself_o the_o testator_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o man_n covenant_n these_o several_a place_n i_o quote_v to_o show_v how_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n delight_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o be_v attribute_v but_o in_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o better_o know_v by_o any_o name_n than_o that_o of_o saviviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o 1.7_o luke_n 1_o 4â—_n act_n 4.12_o res_fw-la 1.7_o as_o in_o her_o god_n and_o saviour_n the_o spirit_n of_o mary_n rejoice_v because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v save_v we_o this_o i_o say_v to_o i_o do_v evidence_n how_o he_o who_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n call_v saviour_n or_o jesus_n must_v be_v if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o who_o under_o the_o old_a be_v please_v at_o several_a time_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n but_o now_o be_v upon_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o high_o considerable_a and_o most_o singular_o proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n appropriate_v unto_o himself_o 2.5_o luke_n 7.48_o mark_v 2.5_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palse_a son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o whereat_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o startle_v and_o offend_v as_o present_o to_o say_v why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o in_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n not_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n if_o they_o have_v all_o have_v be_v set_v at_o right_n and_o their_o prejudice_n remove_v wherefore_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o as_o god_n he_o present_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o cure_v the_o man_n he_o who_o of_o himself_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n have_v certain_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n so_o he_o have_v right_a to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 5.31_o act_n 5.31_o certain_o he_o declare_v himself_o true_a essential_a god_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o give_v other_o power_n in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v now_o if_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 3.20.21_o john_n 20.23_o john_n 11.25_o chap._n 5.26_o v._o 21._o chap._n 6.39.40_o phil._n 3.20.21_o and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v see_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o convince_v any_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v hot_a blind_v their_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o at_o least_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n 5.36.1_o john_n 5.36.1_o for_o the_o work_v i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o alas_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o worship_n proper_a and_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n belong_v to_o christ_n now_o christ_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o work_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o
meet_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o though_o he_o have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o great_a authority_n by_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o this_o he_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v cornelius_n to_o have_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o have_v take_v he_o for_o god_n but_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o to_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a man_n 1â—_n chap._n 14.13_o 14_o 1â—_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n see_v how_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n they_o present_o rend_v their_o clothes_n run_v and_o cry_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o do_v these_o thing_n their_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v also_o man_n 19.10_o rev._n 19.10_o hence_o we_o conclude_v how_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v now_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o angel_n john_n a_o person_n of_o no_o mean_a gift_n fall_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o worship_v he_o sure_o he_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o contrary_a but_o may_v be_v he_o think_v he_o may_v pay_v he_o that_o respect_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v he_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o the_o angel_n high_o reject_v it_o when_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 9_o chap._n 2d_o 9_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n worship_n god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o once_o but_o twice_o for_o it_o happen_v a_o second_o time_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v how_o the_o true_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v worship_v now_o we_o must_v show_v how_o christ_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o last_o expression_n now_o when_o i_o remember_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o excellent_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n which_o but_o in_o few_o word_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o oternal_a life_n the_o relative_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o the_o near_a but_o also_o as_o the_o subject_n orationis_fw-la speak_v of_o beside_o that_o with_o st._n john_n it_o be_v usual_a by_o eternal_a life_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v true_a god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v metaphorical_o or_o improper_o but_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n the_o reason_n it_o this_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o true_a god_n special_o with_o the_o article_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o essence_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o religious_a worship_n belong_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v several_a place_n out_o of_o scripture_n some_o do_v it_o in_o general_a and_o other_o in_o the_o particular_n whereof_o there_o be_v several_a brancly_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v this_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n upon_o these_o two_o unshaken_a pillar_n 37.7_o heb._n 1.6_o psal_n 37.7_o i_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o apostle_n stand_v these_o two_o great_a truth_n first_o how_o the_o person_n who_o the_o angel_n here_o call_v god_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v explain_v the_o word_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v common_o bring_v in_o namely_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n second_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o angel_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o assertion_n be_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o both_o we_o may_v sure_o conclude_v how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n of_o israel_n to_o examine_v well_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a that_o be_v the_o psalm_n whence_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o afterward_o the_o application_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o remove_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o find_v they_o can_v deny_v the_o application_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n but_o certain_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o before_o namely_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o indeed_o in_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n kingdom_n no_o other_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o god_n who_o kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o attribute_n of_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n among_o other_o take_v these_o few_o 5._o josh_n 3.11_o zechar._n 14_o and_z 6_o 5._o behold_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n pass_v over_o before_o you_o into_o jordan_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n again_o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 4.12_o micah_n 4.12_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n be_v find_v in_o another_o prophet_n i_o will_v consecrate_v their_o gain_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o substance_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o considerable_a place_n where_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o what_o a_o large_a extent_n their_o church_n shall_v be_v and_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n heap_v several_a glorious_a title_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o which_o no_o doubt_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o effect_v it_o among_o other_o name_n therein_o give_v that_o of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v one_o â—_o isa_n 3â—_n â—_o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a â—arth_n shall_v he_o be_v cast_a all_o these_o glorious_a name_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n about_o the_o deliverance_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o another_o place_n render_v by_o a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 47.2.7_o psal_n 47.2.7_o and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o to_o signify_v though_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n i_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v how_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o as_o israel_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n must_v need_v be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o text_n for_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o socinus_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o be_v force_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o seem_v content_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o if_o the_o argument_n shall_v lie_v upon_o this_o he_o will_v want_v no_o cavil_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o that_o wretch_n be_v so_o damnable_o bend_v against_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v about_o he_o 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o there_o appear_v
a_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n with_o a_o slight_a and_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n the_o man_n that_o man_n this_o man_n man_n in_o every_o case_n and_o all_o this_o to_o lose_v no_o occasion_n of_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o divinity_n 3.28_o 2_o king_n 49.27_o and_o isai_n 3.28_o this_o call_v to_o my_o mind_n god_n word_n against_o sennacherib_n another_o great_a blasphemer_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v apply_v to_o socinus_n i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o let_v all_o his_o sectator_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14.15_o jud._n 14.15_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n another_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v this_o that_o in_o verse_n 5._o where_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v two_o different_a the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v after_o the_o word_n 37.5_o psal_n 37.5_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v sufficient_o denote_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n jehovah_n name_v just_a before_o at_o who_o presence_n only_o and_o of_o none_o else_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o place_n 11.7_o psal_n 11.7_o tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n whereby_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o now_o in_o hand_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n presence_n be_v very_o emphatical_a which_o join_v with_o what_o i_o observe_v before_o and_o with_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v all_o together_o full_o show_v here_o be_v but_o one_o person_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o because_o in_o what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o as_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 8._o vers_fw-la 6.7_o 8._o as_o thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n also_o because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o two_o but_o rather_o than_o to_o yield_v they_o will_v soon_o give_v christ_n who_o otherwise_o they_o will_v rob_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v but_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o they_o can_v do_v because_o they_o must_v have_v a_o historical_a faith_n or_o else_o may_v be_v they_o will_v and_o reduce_v he_o to_o nothing_o i_o say_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v christ_n that_o title_n and_o exclude_v god_n jehovah_n from_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v jehovah_n so_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o kindness_n they_o only_o give_v he_o that_o which_o they_o think_v the_o least_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o what_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o again_o the_o word_n of_o verse_n 7._o do_v far_o confirm_v this_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n therefore_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o who_o be_v oppose_v to_o grave_a image_n and_o idol_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n and_o who_o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o god_n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o this_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o verse_n 9_o thou_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o go_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o the_o true_a god_n namely_o the_o high_a or_o most_o high_a god_n for_o say_v david_n 33.18_o psal_n 33.18_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o both_o to_o be_v jehovah_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o one_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_o most_o high_a upon_o the_o earth_n none_o but_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v afford_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o very_a good_a one_o why_o all_o god_n and_o angel_n ought_v to_o worship_v he_o because_o he_o be_v for_o exalt_v above_o all_o god_n no_o less_o than_o six_o time_n he_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v jehovah_n which_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n of_o israel_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o to_o this_o psalm_n which_o with_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v contain_z a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o creature_n with_o and_o without_o life_n to_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o for_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n which_o none_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 25.31_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o indeed_o in_o that_o divine_a and_o glorious_a state_n be_v attend_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o million_o of_o angel_n he_o shall_v reign_v fill_v with_o joy_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o psalm_n he_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o must_v give_v faith_n to_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n preferable_o to_o socinian_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v it_o own_o that_o angel_n ought_v to_o worship_n christ_n one_o will_v think_v they_o at_o last_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n etc._n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o say_v they_o may_v worship_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o divinity_n in_o he_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v high_o exalt_v but_o pray_v whence_o do_v arise_v the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n but_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o undergo_v it_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n it_o have_v be_v no_o very_o great_a matter_n no_o more_o than_o what_o many_o more_o can_v have_v do_v a_o king_n be_v only_a son_n sacrifice_n himself_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n some_o among_o the_o ordinary_a people_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o that_o which_o raise_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o his_o be_v a_o man_n for_o any_o man_n else_o therein_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a blood_n run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n which_o do_v make_v the_o act_n so_o meritorious_a and_o so_o considerable_a so_o if_o i_o may_v continue_v a_o lame_a comparison_n so_o defectuous_a to_o represent_v what_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n the_o blood_n which_o our_o saviour_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o receive_v its_o unexpressible_a value_n for_o come_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o a_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o neither_o be_v the_o obedience_n yield_v
by_o our_o saviour_n belong_v only_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v due_a and_o necessary_a from_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n inferior_a to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o undue_a and_o mere_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o may_v be_v render_v by_o a_o equal_a and_o some_o time_n by_o a_o superior_a as_o we_o read_v when_o joshua_n say_v 13._o josn_a 10.12_o 13._o sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n so_o the_o sun_n stand_v he_o be_v obey_v but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o than_o this_o the_o sun_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o stand_v nor_o alter_v or_o stop_v his_o course_n a_o superior_a power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v require_v and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v then_o spook_v joshua_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n when_o etc._n etc._n sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o so_o let_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o that_o awful_a reverence_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n in_o some_o kind_n we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o this_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v please_v to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o sort_n of_o obedience_n may_v belong_v to_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o god_n command_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o son_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v christ_n obedience_n as_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n 8._o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o humble_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v but_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o make_v but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n thus_o the_o obedience_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o obey_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o form_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o what_o this_o man_n grant_v before_o he_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o will_v have_v this_o worship_v not_o to_o be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n but_o from_o he_o to_o pass_v unto_o god_n so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o relative_a worship_n thus_o papist_n say_v they_o worship_v image_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o adoration_n shall_v be_v only_o transitory_a and_o not_o fix_v so_o god_n have_v exalt_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o civil_a worship_n or_o respect_n render_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v render_v unto_o a_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n but_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o when_o christ_n man_n be_v adore_v he_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o the_o father_n may_v well_o be_v worship_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n but_o make_v they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o which_o yet_o do_v but_o rend_v and_o divide_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n with_o this_o new_a as_o they_o call_v it_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o adore_v god_n in_o a_o man._n but_o they_o must_v say_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o he_o for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o one_o or_o a_o different_a person_n name_v by_o they_o if_o the_o same_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o god_n if_o not_o the_o same_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o well_o explain_v the_o prophet_n if_o in_o the_o psalm_n christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o different_a then_o in_o the_o epistle_n the_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o therein_o the_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v how_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o angel_n now_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o purpose_n when_o to_o prove_v one_o who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n israel_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v he_o bring_v a_o text_n which_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o great_a disparagement_n indeed_o not_o only_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v he_o he_o say_v in_o that_o worship_n exhibit_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o as_o a_o actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n do_v represent_v a_o king_n after_o this_o rate_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n give_v he_o will_v be_v without_o blasphemy_n let_v it_o be_v speak_v but_o a_o stage_n god_n if_o to_o reign_n do_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n who_o reign_v belong_v to_o his_o person_n if_o he_o have_v the_o thing_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v the_o name_n also_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v therein_o describe_v jehovah_n be_v the_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n which_o if_o he_o be_v it_o must_v be_v proper_o for_o christ_n nor_o no_o one_o else_o be_v ever_o figurative_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v then_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n jehovah_n then_o it_o be_v jehovah_n that_o indeed_o do_v represent_v christ_n so_o he_o must_v be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o unavoidable_o run_v into_o absurdity_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n do_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o he_o do_v act_v the_o part_n of_o three_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o three_o several_a office_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o king_n he_o therein_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 17.10_o joh._n 17.10_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o so_o the_o kingdom_n throne_n sceptre_n power_n majesty_n ministry_n and_o subject_n be_v all_o he_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v it_o as_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o of_o another_o not_o as_o his_o own_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v as_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o far_o so_o then_o when_o he_o reign_v he_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o father_n person_n but_o his_o own_o not_o as_o his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n but_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n 5._o matth._n 1.20_o luke_n 2.9_o 13._o matth._n 28.2_o 5._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n show_v how_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o angel_n for_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n be_v publish_v by_o angel_n and_o then_o it_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v two_o person_n one_o that_o bring_v the_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n the_o first_o command_v the_o last_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o he_o say_v not_o worship_v i_o but_o he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n first_o beget_v simple_o speak_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o for_o it_o be_v very_o just_a he_o shall_v be_v worship_v by_o angel_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o indeed_o in_o scripture_n i_o can_v find_v any_o truth_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o prove_v than_o this_o be_v he_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o angel_n but_o also_o by_o devil_n 7._o mark_v 5.6_o 7._o the_o legion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v but_o as_o we_o prove_v the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o angel_n so_o we_o now_o must_v show_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o man_n and_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n well_o we_o must_v go_v up_o high_o and_o take_v notice_n how_o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o 23._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o
express_v in_o scripture_n the_o omission_n whereof_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n deserve_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n see_v what_o character_n be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n 53.4_o psal_n 53.4_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o deserve_v no_o less_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o as_o for_o i_o 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o say_v david_n in_o another_o place_n and_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n with_o he_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n 109.4_o psal_n 109.4_o so_o that_o the_o best_a commendation_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o man_n be_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ananias_n of_o paul_n 9.11_o act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o how_o good_a a_o success_n cornclius_n his_o prayer_n be_v crown_v withal_o the_o angel_n declare_v it_o unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n 10.4_o chap._n 10.4_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o long_a work_n for_o one_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o may_v say_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n include_v every_o other_o thing_n which_o man_n owe_v god_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v what_o a_o transcendent_a eminency_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o his_o divinity_n see_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o his_o due_n it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o two_o branch_n thereof_o namely_o prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o thing_n we_o want_v and_o by_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o what_o we_o receive_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o wherein_o both_o part_n be_v contain_v how_o many_o prayer_n do_v that_o choose_a vessel_n paul_n put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o how_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v he_o give_v thanks_o with_o we_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n differ_v not_o formal_o only_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n order_n and_o like_a circumstance_n but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n diversify_v only_o according_a to_o occasion_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n eye_n hand_n and_o heart_n not_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o any_o thing_n under_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n socinian_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n the_o first_o signify_v only_o a_o reverend_a bow_v to_o any_o one_o the_o last_o include_v a_o religious_a sue_n for_o help_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v even_o by_o all_o angel_n as_o be_v command_v and_o necessary_a but_o this_o only_a by_o man_n voluntary_o yet_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o in_o christ_n be_v majesty_n as_o power_n be_v of_o the_o last_o thus_o they_o always_o clip_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o if_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o equal_o bind_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o where_o we_o find_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o there_o it_o be_v also_o write_v let_v all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o man_n be_v as_o well_o command_v to_o act_v their_o part_n as_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n to_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o use_v but_o for_o the_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o do_v unto_o any_o but_o god_n it_o be_v remember_v as_o their_o idolatry_n as_o rev._n 13.12_o 15._o or_o to_o forbid_v it_o as_o chap._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o so_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v angel_n to_o render_v his_o son_n be_v religious_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n religious_a christ_n at_o his_o very_a first_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o after_o his_o assension_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o adoration_n now_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o prove_v how_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o 7.59_o act_n 7.59_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v a_o die_a when_o no_o help_n in_o man_n make_v it_o very_o considerable_a many_o other_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o description_n be_v make_v of_o christian_n and_o believer_n 9.13.14_o act_n 9.13.14_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o thus_o ananias_n lord_n he_o have_v authority_n saul_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o of_o his_o epistle_n paul_n begin_v with_o wish_v grace_n peace_n and_o mercy_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o often_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o mercy_n for_o whosoever_o wish_v any_o one_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n thereby_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o in_o plain_a and_o clear_a term_n he_o call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n do_v not_o only_a paul_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o every_o place_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o who_o all_o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v so_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v entail_v salvation_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o of_o myself_o 2.21_o rom._n 10.12_o 13._o act_n 2.21_o but_o two_o apostle_n will_v be_v bind_v for_o it_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v one_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v another_o 2.32_o joel_n 2.32_o and_o both_o have_v a_o prophet_n for_o security_n of_o what_o they_o say_v now_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n all_o this_o be_v example_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n must_v also_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o the_o father_n we_o can_v call_v upon_o without_o christ_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o because_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n but_o here_o be_v a_o command_n beside_o 16.24_o chap._n 16.24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o three_o part_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n 22.16_o act_n 22.16_o be_v contain_v and_o now_o say_v ananias_n unto_o paul_n why_o tarry_v thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o three_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v plain_a but_o faith_n be_v mean_v by_o wash_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v wash_v when_o forgive_v now_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 26.18_o chap._n 26.18_o or_o when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o against_o this_o it_o be_v argue_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n exclusive_o to_o the_o son_n but_o in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o take_v personal_o but_o
and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o when_o come_v from_o lanban_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o ford_n jabbock_n that_o same_o i_o say_v be_v god_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o happen_v when_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n be_v go_v into_o canaan_n whereof_o the_o possession_n have_v be_v promise_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n upon_o the_o very_a border_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o his_o adversary_n his_o brother_n esau_n who_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o that_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o power_n which_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v which_o make_v he_o afraid_a as_o we_o read_v v._o 11_o wherefore_o upon_o such_o a_o trial_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v hold_v the_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n because_o in_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v but_o this_o man_n in_o appearance_n be_v god_n in_o effect_n and_o nature_n therefore_o jacob_n do_v solemn_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrestle_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o which_o he_o obtain_v v._n 29_o and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n because_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n this_o solemn_a meeting_n with_o much_o comfort_n and_o thankfulness_n jacob_n remember_v when_o he_o bless_v joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n in_o these_o most_o remarkable_a word_n god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o god_n that_o say_v he_o all_o his_o life-time_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o name_n redeemer_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n all_o these_o be_v irrefragable_a truth_n which_o socinian_n can_v effectual_o say_v nothing_o against_o though_o out_o of_o the_o rabbi_n or_o jewish_a doctor_n write_n they_o have_v be_v screw_v up_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v may_v serve_v their_o turn_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o borrow_v weapon_n from_o christ_n swear_a enemy_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v off_o this_o point_n about_o angel_n whether_o the_o creator_n or_o create_v one_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o must_v say_v how_o though_o these_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o power_n and_o excellent_a in_o create_a glory_n yet_o when_o compare_v with_o god_n 12.40_o job_n 15.15_o &_o 4.18_o isa_n 6.3_o john_n 12.40_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n and_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o not_o be_v able_a nor_o worthy_a to_o look_v upon_o t._n and_o that_o place_n about_o divine_a glory_n as_o i_o already_o observe_v we_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n because_o all_o glory_n be_v in_o and_o from_o he_o as_o its_o true_a spring_n and_o proper_a centre_n psal_n 24_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n all_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o attendance_n on_o his_o birth_n proclamation_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o that_o account_n and_o afterward_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n and_o confirm_v his_o ascension_n even_o minister_a unto_o he_o after_o the_o temptation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o whilst_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n minister_n who_o ought_v to_o worship_n christ_n the_o son_n as_o their_o maker_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n and_o angel_n as_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o angel_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o indeed_o in_o that_o same_o place_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o son_n and_o angel_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o creature_n the_o name_n elohim_n absolute_o use_v be_v never_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o any_o singular_a angel_n or_o man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n by_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v denote_v by_o that_o name_n as_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o same_o have_v a_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o royal_a mark_n of_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o throne_n whereunto_o eternity_n be_v annex_v for_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereby_o its_o duration_n or_o last_a be_v express_v so_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o administration_n with_o righteousness_n his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o show_v his_o preparation_n for_o that_o administration_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n now_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o for_o the_o servant_n but_o for_o the_o son_n because_o the_o kingdom_n thereby_o denote_v be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o who_o indeed_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v participate_v only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingly_a power_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o in_o some_o degree_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o for_o prevent_v many_o error_n rash_a and_o false_a opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v man_n will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n practice_v in_o this_o place_n who_o abound_v in_o quotation_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o example_n to_o do_v so_o for_o with_o compare_v scripture_n one_o with_o another_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o they_o for_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o another_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o of_o they_o they_o who_o follow_v not_o this_o rule_n be_v apt_a to_o frame_v in_o their_o head_n hasty_a wrong_a and_o false_a notion_n about_o god_n mind_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unchangeableness_n and_o eternity_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n whence_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o solomon_n for_o the_o word_n o_o god_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o nor_o these_o thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o he_o reign_v but_o forty_o year_n nor_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n we_o know_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o antitype_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o type_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o type_n so_o to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o what_o the_o prophet_n will_v teach_v concern_v he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n whereby_o he_o be_v represent_v for_o the_o antitype_n be_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ever_o chief_o aim_v at_o so_o though_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v in_o some_o thing_n in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o v._o 8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o party_n but_o vain_a and_o idle_a word_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v what_o he_o say_v and_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o with_o we_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o
first-born_a into_o the_o world_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o before_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o his_o ascension_n so_o the_o command_n be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o session_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n now_o to_o add_v something_o to_o what_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o text_n and_o it_o be_v this_o how_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n ought_v to_o consider_v the_o usefulness_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o testimony_n 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 22.42_o by_o peter_n in_o act_n 2.34_o 35_o and_o by_o paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 55.28_o and_o heb._n 1.13_o david_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n not_o about_o himself_o for_o he_o who_o he_o therein_o do_v treat_v of_o he_o call_v my_o lord_n as_o indeed_o the_o thing_n therein_o speak_v of_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o god_n do_v never_o swear_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o the_o jew_n know_v well_o how_o david_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n we_o read_v that_o david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n jeremiah_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o three_o office_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n never_o meet_v in_o one_o person_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n chap._n x._o objection_n answer_v though_o now_o and_o then_o on_o our_o way_n we_o refute_v some_o of_o their_o cavil_n yet_o now_o we_o must_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n but_o one_o of_o our_o discourse_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v against_o these_o divine_a truth_n and_o answer_v their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n his_o eternal_a generation_n etc._n etc._n as_o first_o they_o will_v have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n because_o it_o give_v turk_n and_o jew_n a_o aversion_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n because_o some_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n many_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o though_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o their_o carnal_a reason_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v above_o it_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o hatred_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o join_v with_o infidel_n to_o overthrow_v a_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v by_o general_a consent_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o four_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o first_o one_o be_v not_o three_o yet_o say_v they_o we_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v one_o yet_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o but_o say_v they_o you_o say_v the_o paternity_n or_o fatherhood_n real_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o essence_n real_o with_o the_o filiation_n therefore_o the_o paternity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o three_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o tertium_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o another_o or_o in_o a_o three_o be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o four_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o expository_n syllogism_n which_o be_v this_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o father_n the_o essence_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n in_o these_o four_o thing_n say_v they_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o in_o general_a we_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o gainsay_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o not_o those_o which_o exceed_v and_o be_v far_o above_o reason_n now_o thing_n object_v against_o by_o antitrinitarian_n do_v neither_o fight_n against_o nor_o contradict_v reason_n only_o be_v above_o it_o then_o these_o principle_n or_o rule_n be_v ill_o apply_v because_o they_o compare_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n with_o natural_a thing_n now_o we_o answer_v in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o first_o axiom_n it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n nothing_o that_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v three_o but_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v do_v distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o multiply_v not_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n be_v distinguish_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o way_n and_o from_o the_o essence_n in_o another_o it_o be_v only_o a_o modal_a distinction_n between_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o distinction_n be_v between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o paternity_n or_o filiation_n wherefore_o essence_n paternity_n and_o filiation_n be_v distinct_a but_o not_o different_a thing_n we_o never_o say_v be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o they_o differ_v not_o as_o thing_n and_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v argue_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n they_o will_v thereby_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o affirm_v the_o father_n and_o son_n not_o at_o all_o to_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o self-being_a of_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o conclude_v for_o the_o self-being_a of_o the_o person_n wherefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n upon_o a_o different_a account_n as_o to_o the_o three_o the_o paternity_n and_o the_o filiation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n but_o father_n and_o son_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n now_o their_o rule_n do_v not_o here_o fit_a their_o purpose_n for_o if_o they_o say_v paâ—â—â—ity_n and_o filiation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o in_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v incongruous_a for_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n be_v mode_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n because_o the_o thing_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o but_o if_o they_o say_v father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o uno_fw-la tortio_fw-la inâ—â—_n three_o we_o agree_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o three_o the_o essence_n though_o not_o altogether_o as_o to_o the_o four_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o this_o be_v no_o expository_n syllogism_n for_o in_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v the_o middle_a term_n must_v be_v singular_a and_o incommunicable_a but_o here_o the_o term_n essence_n be_v not_o simple_o but_o instead_o of_o a_o universal_a and_o be_v communicable_a so_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n lie_v in_o this_o some_o who_o be_v or_o have_v divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n some_o that_o have_v divine_a essence_n be_v the_o son_n ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v universal_o construe_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o thus_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n or_o else_o they_o be_v mere_a particular_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v four_o term_n for_o in_o the_o major_a the_o word_n essence_n be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o active_a generation_n in_o the_o minor_a to_o a_o passive_a they_o will_v forge_v contradiction_n where_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n by_o a_o finite_a one_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v very_o different_a here_o the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v individual_a
be_v make_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o rise_v on_o our_o hemisphere_n but_o only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o like_o the_o star_n that_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o to_o what_o socinus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o only_a god_n we_o answer_v how_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o account_n say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v as_o he_o say_v 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o only_a god_n in_o scripture_n call_v the_o true_a god_n they_o object_v the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n prejudice_n make_v that_o they_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v how_o in_o the_o place_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o separate_v one_o god_n from_o christ_n nor_o one_o lord_n from_o the_o father_n for_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o christian_n how_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n nor_o many_o lord_n but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n separately_z from_o christ_n then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n which_o whole_o overturn_v the_o apostle_n design_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v say_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n consequent_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o who_o by_o divine_a reason_n be_v lord_n and_o oppose_v to_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n he_o also_o for_o certain_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n so_o then_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n he_o also_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o one_o lord_n be_v christ_n he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o as_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n from_o be_v lord_n so_o he_o exclude_v not_o christ_n from_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a notion_n ground_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o both_o the_o same_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v god_n for_o both_o belong_v to_o father_n and_o christ_n only_o one_o be_v chief_o attribute_v to_o one_o the_o other_o chief_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o adversary_n to_o say_v the_o word_n by_o who_o to_o signify_v a_o second_o cause_n see_v that_o very_o same_o particle_n be_v elsewhere_o attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n but_o in_o socinus_n sense_n there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n one_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n though_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v without_o any_o such_o particle_n absolute_o affirm_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 6._o ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o wherefore_o man_n must_v conceive_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v in_o those_o particle_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o person_n be_v certain_o god_n and_o lord_n thus_o david_n say_v 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o two_o be_v so_o one_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o hence_o i_o conclude_v how_o no_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o and_o by_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o principle_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n already_o quote_v they_o will_v upon_o the_o particle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n where_o they_o will_v have_v the_o copulative_a particle_n to_o join_v different_a nature_n and_o person_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n must_v import_v two_o different_a subject_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o father_n the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1.4_o gal._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n which_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n of_o one_o only_a god_n namely_o the_o father_n but_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n be_v essential_o take_v for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n farther_o they_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n himself_o or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v distinguish_v because_o the_o son_n have_v not_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o whole_o together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o though_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o hence_o follow_v that_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v in_o nature_n it_o do_v agree_v but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v as_o to_o the_o person_n another_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n then_o that_o one_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o father_n so_o that_o only_a god_n be_v not_o in_o three_o person_n we_o answer_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o one_o god_n one_o god_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o when_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o god_n than_o one_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o they_o need_v not_o say_v where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o there_o be_v four_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n be_v four_o thing_n real_o distinct_a but_o we_o answer_v where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z being_n there_o indeed_o be_v four_o but_o not_o where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z manner_n of_o be_v this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n of_o metaphysic_n where_o be_v one_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v and_o three_o as_o property_n or_o quality_n unum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la one_o must_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v four_o but_o unum_fw-la verum_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o be_v simple_o one_o be_v wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o most_o simple_a essence_n the_o person_n be_v subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o follow_v that_o three_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v four_o in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o tertium_fw-la which_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o it_o fail_v here_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v communicable_a for_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a be_v so_o now_o we_o come_v to_o some_o objection_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a generation_n the_o father_n alone_o say_v they_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v and_o make_v so_o can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o know_v how_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v so_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o mediator_n because_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n he_o be_v call_v the_o
express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n because_o in_o he_o through_o that_o eternal_a generation_n be_v express_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v beget_v before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n and_o so_o from_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v not_o and_o ow_v none_o equal_a to_o himself_o 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 7_o 1â—_n in_o these_o high_a and_o divine_a matter_n man_n must_v not_o presume_v beyond_o what_o be_v write_v and_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n nor_o wrest_v the_o delign_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o force_v a_o unusual_a and_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n which_o become_v we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n hierom_n as_o say_v before_o be_v very_a caution_n about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n because_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o denote_v substance_n when_o god_n be_v upon_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o among_o his_o people_n 4.4_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o by_o malâ—câ—y_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n so_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v so_o long_o since_o man_n shall_v whole_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o those_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n leave_v for_o our_o use_n and_o instruction_n wherein_o we_o learn_v how_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o communicate_v his_o own_o infinite_a fullness_n unto_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o of_o they_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o son_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o in_o their_o providential_a disposal_n and_o rule_n three_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n fourthly_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o represent_v unto_o we_o than_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 1_o tim_n 6.10_o 1_o â—oâ—n_n 4.12_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a god_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v now_o in_o that_o forename_a prophecy_n of_o malachy_n the_o same_o chapter_n and_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o come_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v often_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o be_v again_o promise_v yea_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o be_v to_o come_v only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o against_o the_o appear_a and_o long_o before_o of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o those_o star_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o disappear_v one_o only_o except_v like_o the_o morningstar_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v mean_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v by_o elijah_n so_o call_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o both_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o people_n and_o the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.17_o compare_v with_o matt._n 11.14_o mark_v 9.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o same_o lord_n who_o come_v with_o such_o concomitant_n as_o great_a and_o dreadful_a be_v jehovah_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o word_n though_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a glorious_a and_o great_a as_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a say_v himself_o to_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n 8.39_o luk._n 8.39_o and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n relate_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v what_o the_o man_n do_v and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n how_o great_a thing_n only_o instead_o of_o god_n he_o say_v jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n where_o no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v own_a and_o worship_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o same_o god_n who_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o name_n mention_v 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o name_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o give_v the_o angel_n 1.4_o heb._n 1.4_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n not_o by_o favour_n according_a to_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o name_n by_o he_o design_v be_v that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n with_o the_o exegetical_a adjunct_n of_o his_o generation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 13.33_o act_n 13.33_o which_o word_n paul_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o day_n of_o eternity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o time_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n as_o with_o man_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v with_o god_n be_v not_o day_n but_o only_o one_o day_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n personal_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o less_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o son_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a appropriation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o his_o own_o account_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o 89.27_o psal_n 89.27_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o david_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a explain_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o carth_n thus_o among_o man_n one_o may_v say_v i_o will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o my_o first-born_a or_o my_o heir_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n attend_v the_o birthright_n this_o be_v christ_n title_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o office_n anoint_v be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v to_o make_v and_o declare_v a_o king_n but_o that_o anoint_v make_v he_o not_o a_o man_n for_o he_o be_v so_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v christ_n chap._n xi_o some_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n call_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a what_o i_o say_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v reason_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o promise_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o discourse_n namely_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n not_o mysterious_a wherein_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n against_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o though_o i_o have_v hardly_o any_o room_n leave_v yet_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n i_o must_v brief_o say_v something_o to_o it_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o against_o all_o human_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o own_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n and_o allow_v of_o our_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o it_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o spring_n and_o not_o otherwise_o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a and_o avoid_v ambiguity_n there_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a reason_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a and_o stand_v infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n and_o our_o reason_n to_o be_v reason_n indeed_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o or_o else_o it_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v also_o that_o
that_o certainty_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o perceive_v as_o upon_o the_o mainness_n of_o the_o evidence_n confirm_v by_o a_o continual_a experience_n now_o natural_a reason_n be_v fit_v for_o natural_a thing_n but_o for_o supernatural_a it_o must_v be_v supernatural_o endow_v and_o beside_o idea_n a_o due_a temper_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v require_v but_o about_o divine_a thing_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o we_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o they_o which_o be_v revelation_n this_o be_v the_o medium_n or_o middle_n between_o eye_n and_o object_n without_o which_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o till_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n when_o a_o army_n of_o syrian_n have_v compass_v dothan_n to_o take_v elisha_n his_o servant_n see_v so_o many_o horse_n and_o chariot_n be_v afraid_a till_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n 17._o 2_o king_n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o then_o and_o not_o before_o he_o see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o lorse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n these_o heavenly_a army_n can_v be_v see_v by_o a_o mere_a natural_a eye_n it_o must_v be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o as_o we_o can_v know_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a one_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o go_v upon_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n and_o it_o still_o remain_v a_o mystery_n to_o we_o the_o true_a notion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o a_o mystery_n be_v this_o namely_o something_o that_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o above_o our_o reason_n see_v what_o a_o false_a idea_n a_o learned_a and_o rational_a man_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n nicodemus_n have_v of_o regeneration_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v somewhat_o low_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a and_o true_o rational_a thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 7.48_o joh._n 7.48_o yet_o have_v any_o of_o the_o rubers_z and_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o those_o man_n in_o their_o way_n want_v not_o reason_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1.27_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o great_a commendation_n of_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o call_v it_o wisdom_n yet_o it_o be_v confound_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n our_o saviour_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o give_v his_o father_n thanks_o for_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n unto_o babe_n which_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o understand_v for_o want_v of_o this_o revelation_n luke_n 10.21_o wherefore_o when_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o know_v he_o he_o say_v not_o their_o reason_n and_o mind_n shall_v know_v i_o but_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n jer._n 15.7_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o right_a judgement_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sometime_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o different_a circumstance_n that_o a_o mistake_n in_o one_o of_o they_o do_v much_o alter_v the_o thing_n and_o so_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n beside_o that_o our_o understanding_n be_v often_o disturb_v through_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n it_o thereby_o lie_v under_o great_a mistake_n if_o so_o in_o natural_a and_o temporal_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a wherein_o the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o object_n be_v infinite_o great_a yet_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o reason_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o human_a write_n with_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o both_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n which_o god_n will_v never_o allow_v of_o to_o inquire_v after_o and_o examine_v his_o way_n and_o work_n 33.13_o job_n 33.13_o when_o he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v though_o sometime_o out_o of_o his_o gracious_a condescension_n he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o but_o once_o for_o all_o i_o must_v warn_v those_o man_n who_o so_o much_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o have_v a_o care_n lest_o that_o very_o same_o through_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o prove_v fatal_a for_o they_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o it_o absalom_n hair_n be_v his_o pride_n and_o it_o become_v his_o halter_n jezebel_n delight_v in_o paint_v her_o face_n which_o as_o she_o think_v make_v her_o full_a of_o charm_n but_o a_o while_n after_o it_o be_v wash_v off_o with_o her_o own_o blood_n herod_n robe_n be_v glorious_a when_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n but_o very_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n whereby_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o reason_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v some_o such_o end_n or_o other_o will_v befall_v they_o but_o we_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o conform_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o he_o say_v sect._n 2._o and_o chap_n 1._o do_v not_o concern_v we_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a and_o sound_a reason_n in_o his_o philosophical_a notion_n he_o consound_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a first-section_n and_o four_o chapter_n thereof_o as_o to_o his_o idea_n or_o evidence_n experience_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n though_o not_o always_o for_o it_o fall_v sometime_o show_v how_o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evidence_n to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o then_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n through_o his_o suggeition_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o hear_v do_v not_o sometime_o darken_v our_o light_n deceive_v our_o mind_n pervert_v our_o judgement_n and_o over-rule_v our_o affection_n it_o be_v so_o in_o worldly_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a thus_o through_o their_o vain_a sophistry_n they_o will_v set_v up_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o independent_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o man_n and_o so_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n declare_v of_o the_o blindness_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o perverseness_n corruption_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o text_n he_o quote_v pag._n 47_o 48._o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o he_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o work_n but_o also_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o sometime_o have_v some_o good_a and_o true_a thing_n like_o grain_n to_o make_v chaff_n currant_n thus_o pag._n 49_o 50._o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v write_v without_o any_o order_n or_o scope_n but_o only_o as_o matter_n come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o socinian_n tenet_n yet_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o the_o physical_a impotency_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v a_o dumb_a speak_v a_o dead_a man_n perform_v any_o vital_a action_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o if_o god_n please_v he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n speech_n and_o life_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a impotency_n to_o understand_v matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n but_o dark_a blind_a and_o ignorant_a can_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v though_o he_o have_v eye_n a_o deaf_a hear_v though_o he_o have_v ear_n a_o dumb_a speak_v though_o he_o have_v a_o tongue_n a_o dead_a man_n act_n though_o he_o have_v organ_n as_o hand_n and_o foot_n no_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o dead-palsie_n man_n by_o revelation_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o new_a faculty_n but_o these_o old_a faculty_n be_v enable_v to_o act_n which_o they_o can_v not_o before_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n new_a thought_n new_a affection_n his_o discourse_n of_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 2._o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v natural_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o how_o rain_n be_v form_v in_o the_o air_n but_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o election_n
and_o of_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o of_o a_o watch_n the_o several_a piece_n of_o which_o be_v asunder_o seem_v to_o be_v insignificant_a but_o put_v they_o together_o in_o their_o due_a place_n they_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o commend_v the_o art_n of_o the_o maker_n when_o he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v good_a for_o which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o know_v of_o ourselves_o thus_o one_o or_o few_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v mystery_n to_o we_o which_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o nor_o understand_v till_o god_n have_v manifest_v they_o to_o we_o what_o will_v all_o the_o humane_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n say_v of_o the_o command_n which_o abraham_n receive_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n in_o all_o appearance_n it_o be_v a_o murder_n and_o a_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a one_o too_o for_o a_o father_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o son_n god_n will_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o secret_n as_o job_n affliction_n for_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v he_o in_o age_n to_o come_v a_o example_n of_o it_o joseph_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o so_o good_a a_o act_n as_o to_o refuse_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o master_n wife_n will_v puzzle_v the_o brain_n and_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o pure_a if_o by_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o the_o same_o wife_n providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o design_n know_v which_o david_n say_v be_v to_o try_v he_o 105.19_o ps_n 105.19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o so_o god_n command_n to_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v just_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n shall_v by_o blasphemer_n be_v accuse_v of_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o do_v transcend_v the_o poor_a weak_a frail_a understanding_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o much_o screw_v up_o or_o his_o reason_n put_v to_o the_o rack_n i_o be_o sure_a david_n a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n speak_v of_o himself_o to_o that_o purpose_n about_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n so_o foolish_a be_v i_o 17._o psal_n 73.22_o 16_o 17._o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o understand_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a reason_n only_o divine_a revelation_n can_v make_v it_o intelligible_a whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v 40._o psal_n 107.43_o from_o 40._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o not_o the_o humane_a can_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v god_n gracious_a dispensation_n especial_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o to_o humane_a reason_n be_v pass_v understanding_n as_o concern_v god_n work_n and_o thought_n of_o which_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o 6._o ps_n 92_o 5_o 6._o a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o with_o admiration_n and_o exclamation_n he_o say_v it_o and_o so_o deep_a that_o humane_a reason_n can_v fathom_v it_o without_o revelation_n heavenly_a light_n make_v some_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o the_o brutish_a the_o fool_n and_o wicked_a do_v not_o and_o can_v for_o want_v of_o this_o divine_a grace_n and_o when_o they_o will_v find_v to_o measure_v divine_a mystery_n with_o the_o line_n of_o this_o reason_n than_o they_o become_v fool_n so_o to_o they_o these_o thing_n still_o continue_v to_o be_v mystery_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o 64.5_o psal_n 64.5_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a matter_n for_o at_o first_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n whether_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o modesty_n he_o know_v best_o but_o now_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n he_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n and_o have_v his_o name_n at_o length_n how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o encouragement_n deserve_v as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o immediate_o concern_v i_o agree_v with_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o thus_o how_o the_o convert_v jew_n will_v still_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act._n 15._o and_o therein_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v too_o much_o compliance_n as_o with_o the_o gentile_n who_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o that_o remissness_n in_o some_o afterward_o make_v those_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o christianity_n itself_o thus_o they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o self_n and_o worldly_a end_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o from_o page_n 165_o till_o 172_o he_o take_v advantage_n upon_o account_n of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o foolish_a or_o selffish_a priestcraft_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o after_o all_o do_v this_o socinian_n people_n think_v to_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v sole_a master_n of_o all_o good_a sense_n and_o reason_n sure_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n and_o now_o be_v as_o rational_a as_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n see_v they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v natural_a differ_v from_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v spiritual_a from_o hence_o i_o be_o sure_a st._n panl_n make_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n but_o also_o a_o great_a opposition_n between_o they_o for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ch._n 3.19_o call_v foolishness_n with_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n ch._n 1_o cor._n the_o whole_a ch._n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o remain_v hide_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v it_o 4.33_o 2_o cor._n 4.33_o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o some_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v among_o who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n endue_v with_o as_o much_o natural_a reason_n and_o great_a part_n as_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o this_o natural_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o i_o go_v far_o and_o say_v that_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o mystery_n and_o if_o not_o whole_o yet_o in_o part_n be_v hide_v even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o it_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n to_o understand_v it_o first_o as_o to_o god_n nature_n to_o we_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a because_o infinite_a behold_v the_o heaven_n 9_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o compare_v with_o job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o nor_o reason_n comprehend_v so_o in_o his_o attribute_n his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v his_o work_n both_o of_o power_n and_o providence_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o to_o be_v see_v in_o job_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v one_o text_n of_o job_n serve_v for_o all_o great_a thing_n do_v he_o god_n 37.5_o psal_n 145.3_o ps_n 147.5_o job_n 37.5_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o own_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v both_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o to_o the_o declaration_n be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o still_o there_o be_v some_o as_o to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o learned_a man_n and_o doctor_n do_v study_v to_o understand_v which_o they_o can_v never_o right_o do_v without_o a_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o plain_a much_o less_o the_o hard_a wherefore_o
man_n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v explain_v of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v union_n and_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mystery_n 5.32_o eph._n 5.32_o which_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v without_o a_o revelation_n this_o make_v david_n say_v 119.169_o psal_n 119.169_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o understanding_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o reason_n or_o natural_a capacity_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o teach_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n 94.12_o psa_fw-la 94.12_o not_o out_o of_o his_o shallow_a brain_n our_o bless_a saviour_n saying_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 6.16_o joh._n 6.16_o and_o drink_v my_o blood_n contain_v doctrine_n not_o obvious_a to_o reason_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o be_v so_o true_a that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n say_v it_o but_o how_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o be_v above_o reason_n to_o understand_v wherefore_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o people_n will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v give_v reason_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v certain_o reveal_v yet_o still_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 3._o col._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thing_n be_v so_o he_o give_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o how_o it_o be_v and_o how_o all_o these_o treasure_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v for_o we_o a_o mysterious_a thing_n every_o nation_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v mystery_n so_o christian_n have_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a one_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n and_o comparison_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a mystery_n in_o religion_n god_n who_o infinite_a nature_n and_o attribute_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o all_o and_o most_o incomprehensible_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v great_a mystery_n and_o above_o reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o these_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v great_a difficulty_n but_o no_o contradiction_n which_o they_o do_v as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a god_n secondary_a subordinate_a a_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n by_o office_n not_o by_o nature_n a_o god_n but_o of_o 1700_o stand_v and_o this_o creature_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v not_o this_o downright_a idolatry_n herein_o we_o must_v go_v no_o far_o than_o scripture_n lead_v we_o for_o fear_v of_o go_v out_o of_o our_o depth_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n many_o more_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o can_v say_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o present_n have_v no_o time_n nor_o place_n leave_v to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o main_a subject_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o shall_v add_v this_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 54.5_o isa_n 54.5_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n never_o assume_v unto_o himself_o high_a name_n than_o these_o be_v nor_o ever_o do_v effect_v a_o great_a outward_a work_n than_o to_o redeem_v his_o spouse_n now_o out_o of_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v appear_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 5.25_o act._n 20.28_o eph._n 5.25_o and_o to_o have_v love_v it_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n be_v plain_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o person_n therein_o describe_v with_o those_o glorious_a name_n and_o attribute_n altogether_o incommunicable_a even_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o any_o mere_a man_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o moreover_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n nay_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o who_o also_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v of_o nothing_o and_o though_o we_o will_v grant_v which_o we_o do_v not_o to_o socinian_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n yet_o this_o very_a same_o do_v import_n and_o require_v as_o divine_a and_o infinite_a a_o power_n as_o do_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v something_o more_o than_o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o here_o be_v no_o opposition_n nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n good_a of_o evil_a to_o drive_v away_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o remove_v perverse_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o good_a to_o change_v the_o stubborn_a and_o violent_a passion_n of_o a_o heart_n desperate_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v do_v and_o do_v it_o every_o day_n day_n be_v a_o illustrious_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o undisputable_a proof_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v confirm_v as_o by_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n so_o by_o his_o other_o work_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a and_o glorious_a worship_n due_a and_o render_v unto_o he_o not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o chief_o in_o heaven_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o elder_n and_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o upon_o their_o knee_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o fall_v down_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n 14._o rev._n â—_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o glory_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n but_o if_o after_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v refuse_v to_o join_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o heavenly_a concert_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n one_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o put_v question_n to_o they_o concern_v their_o impious_a disow_n of_o he_o like_o the_o man_n that_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding-garment_n 22.12_o mat._n 22.12_o they_o shall_v be_v speechless_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n for_o as_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n 46._o v._o 46._o much_o more_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n shall_v his_o enemy_n mouth_n be_v stop_v 13.17_o luke_n 13.17_o and_o all_o his_o adversary_n ashamed_a as_o we_o read_v they_o be_v though_o now_o they_o be_v never_o so_o shameless_a and_o brazen-faced_a yet_o at_o last_o they_o certain_o shall_v be_v confound_v finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o rich._n wellington_n at_o the_o lute_n in_o st._n paul_n '_o s-church-yard_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o that_o excellent_a practical_a physician_n dr._n thomas_n sydenham_n wherein_o the_o list_n of_o acute_a disease_n be_v treat_v of_o after_o a_o new_a method_n but_o also_o the_o safe_a and_o short_a way_n of_o cure_v most_o chronical_a disease_n translate_v by_o john_n pechey_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n 2._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n in_o several_a essay_n with_o some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o occurrence_n of_o humane_a life_n by_o tim._n nurse_n gent._n 3._o a_o general_a history_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o child_n collect_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a practical_a author_n by_o john_n pechey_n of_o the_o college_n of_o phsitian_n 4._o the_o family_n physician_n be_v a_o choice_a collection_n of_o approved_n and_o experience_a remedy_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n incident_a to_o humane_a body_n useful_a in_o family_n and_o serviceable_a to_o country_n people_n by_o george_n hartman_n phylo_n chemist_n author_n of_o the_o preserver_n and_o restorer_n of_o health_n servant_n to_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n till_o he_o die_v